Tel: +44 (0) 20 8398 4616
Fax:+44 (0) 20 8972 9100


World - War On Whistleblowers (HD) - 68min 00sec - 29 December 2015 (Ref: 6408)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant

Among them Thomas Drake and Edward Snowden. In addition to their personal accounts, the film includes interviews with journalists and legal experts sharing their knowledge of the challenges whistleblowers face today.

Iraq - The Black Flag (HD) - 62min 00sec - 14 October 2015 (Ref: 6595)

Get it on Amazon Instant

The shots and shouts of the enemy can be heard less than 80 metres away. "Now we're really in ISIS territory." Seyyed Ahmad and his army of volunteers are bed down in the thick undergrowth. "Until last night we could barely stick our heads above the trench." Dodging landmines and gunfire, Ahmad battles his way to the town of Jorf-al-Shakar, an ISIS stronghold and hotbed of extremism. As munitions rain down the soldiers push on. "I followed a group of 30 pointmen, or lane-openers". One turns to the camera for help to diffuse a mine, "I'm just a would I know?".

"Behind every tree there were ISIS snipers. It was like a symphony of death." Majed Neisi is risking his life. "I was scared and had no idea where my North and South was." Armed only with his camera, Neisi advances on Jorf-al-Shakur alongside the fighters: ducking explosions and enemy snipers. "In my time with them I got to know the terminology they used among themselves."

"Was I just there in that place that just blew up?" asks Majed. His army of volunteers lack funds and sophisticated weaponry. The film tracks their assault every step of the way, providing an intimate portrait of war. We witness the group's grief, laughter, fear, and fatigue, as they show remarkable resilience in the face of their staunch enemy, eventually reclaiming a town that had been all but lost to ISIS. "You have to feel the scent of gunpowder. It smells like Cardamoms."

Neisi's powerful and important work presents a vivid snapshot of the conflicts raging throughout the Middle East. As ordinary people sacrifice everything for their freedom and Neisi's camera provides a first-hand glimpse into the horrors of combat. As he himself states, "This is war. This is war and there is nothing one can do about it."

Laurel Official Selection - Visions Du Reel, 2015
Laurel Official Selection - Dok Leipzig, 2015


Poland - Portrait of a Soldier (HD) - 58min 00sec - 10 July 2015 (Ref: 6488)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant Get it on Amazon Instant

Female forms emerge like ghosts through the rising smoke, dashing across the rubble-strewn, dismantled streets of Warsaw, chased by gunfire and shrapnel from nearby explosions in a death-defying race to deliver messages between different units of the resistance. This is how the career of Wanda Traczyk-Stawska begins, transformed from the fastest runner in her school football team to sprinting informant, to later become a decorated soldier for bravery during the 63-day battle for liberty.

"What would you like to know first?" The voice of Wanda takes us through her incredible experience on the front line during the Warsaw Uprising of 1944, weaving a strikingly evocative picture of the unrelenting valour of her fellow soldiers fighting in resistance to the German invasion.

Connecting together a wealth of rarely seen archival footage and images, vividly captured during the uprising, Wanda strives to make us understand what living under occupation was like, and her vengeful passion to strike back against the terror inflicted on her city and the massacre of innocent civilians. At only 17, Wanda took up arms alongside the Home Army to fight the Germans face-to-face, in her words, "to see who is better, faster, braver, and who has fortune on their side".

Through this powerful personal testimony, the film guides us through the story of Warsaw’s fight for freedom, touching upon the strain of Allied politics and the impending Soviet cruelty to be unleashed upon Poland after the end of their resistance. These bonds between nations during the war stand in stark distinction to the lasting ties of brotherhood found within the military units of the resistance force, a union that "you must live through to understand what it really means", as Wanda says.

Yet the film is ultimately a testament to the unrelenting courage of both soldiers and citizens. "Heroism is to be afraid, afraid like the civilian population was": Seventy years on Wanda's memories remain as vivid as ever.


Pakistan - Godforsaken (HD) - 52min 00sec - 1 June 2015 (Ref: 6463)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant Get it on Amazon Instant

The Maripour terminal in Karachi is the busy hub where truck drivers come to rest and refuel and where, come night-fall, crowds of desperate women and children congregate to sell their sexual services. They are ruthlessly exploited by the drivers. Street children, some not yet teenagers, make easy targets: most are addicted to heroin, and they'll do anything to pay for their next high.

Moeen and his street brothers start the day by chasing the dragon - the first of their 10-12 daily doses of heroin. "If I don't take drugs I can't walk, or get up, or work", he says. Moeen knows he is on a destructive path, but cannot stop. "In the end, this drug leads us to either madness of death." At 16, he is one of the oldest of the group.

Kashif's mother is trying to cure his addiction. His brother contracted AIDs from dirty needles and died from the disease. "I spent 12 years trying to save him", she says. She is the exception to the rule in Pakistan, where the HIV-infected are labelled sinners and forced to leave home. 100,000 are thought to be infected in the city, but most hide their shameful illness.

For every casualty of Karachi's heroin problem, there are new addicts to take their place; new customers for the drug gangs, whose overlords, like the enigmatic "Balu", are the de facto mayors of entire neighbourhoods, and fund local schools and hospitals. Bribery keeps the police at bay. "In every criminal matter, we start by investigating the policemen in that department", says inspector Raja.

Transporting us from police raids, to AIDS clinics, to the homes of prostitutes, Godforsaken is an expansive look at the problem the Pakistani government is trying to ignore and those confronting it.


Israel/Palestine - Under The Same Sun (HD) - 75min sec - 16 April 2015 (Ref: 6434)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant

“We hope this makes things clearer for you.” The message is stuck to Palestinian Nizar’s newly smashed windscreen, alerting him to the existence of invisible opponents in his community. News of his joint venture with Israeli business partner Shaul has just leaked to the press, making them both notorious overnight and putting an instant strain on their relationships with family members. Suddenly, the two men are subject to a whole lot of pressure - public and private - to abandon their plans for a solar energy farm in Palestine; society will not permit an Israeli and a Palestinian to work together. What began as pure business becomes an opportunity for Shaul and Nizar to show their respective communities that co-operation is possible, using Facebook as a platform to reach the widest possible audience. While political commentators look on, and death threats come flooding in, their Facebook page amasses a huge number of fans who are inspired by their idealistic vision: “It’s time to end the bloodshed, maintain the values of compassion and build a safe future…for everyone.” But it is when their followers move the protest from the virtual to the real world and take this message to the streets that they truly become a force reckon with. Filmed in the style of a documentary charting Shaul and Nizar’s remarkable plans from inception to unanticipated consequences, Under the Same Sun is a gripping and insightful drama that explores what can happen when an unlikely catalyst stirs us from apathy into action and when two determined individuals defy the dominant paradigm.

Peru - Storm in the Andes (HD) - 99/45min 00sec - 23 March 2015 (Ref: 6415)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant

"I feel like I am carrying everything my family has tried to hide. I'm scared", says Josefin, seconds before meeting Flor's family. The moment when she walks through the door of their modest home in Lima is tense - this is where they took refuge to escape Shining Path's campaign of violence in the Peruvian countryside. A well-meant gift - French perfume from Sweden - is an unfortunate reminder of her family's self-imposed exile in Europe, far from the consequences of their political involvement in the tragic events. Niceties quickly turn to accusations. "Your family has a political responsibility for what happened", says Flor. On the wall, a single framed portrait is a constant reminder of her brother Claudio, lost in the troubles.

"Papa you don't want me to make this journey... Are you afraid about what I'll find?" For Josefin, the trip to Peru - her first - is a rude awakening. Here, most people do not see her aunt as the revolutionary heroine her father always described, but rather as a state criminal. Augusta evaded capture until her untimely death, but some of her personal effects were recovered and are kept in a locked glass box by the intelligence services. The label on the box reads: "Personal objects of the terrorist Augusta La Torre Carrasco...alias comrade Norah."

Accompanied by Flor and filmmaker Mikael Wistromme, who has spent years documenting the long struggle in the Peruvian countryside, Josefin will follow in the footsteps of Augusta, who went village to village spreading Shining Path's doctrine. It's a rite of passage during which she will learn her native country's true history and meet some of it's poorest people - the resilient Andean peasants. Their tales reveal a suffering she never before imagined and which reconform the essence of her own identity. Powerful, well told, and deeply evocative.

Laurel Human Rights Watch Film Festilval 2015, Official Selection

Laurel IDFA, Best of Fests

Lithuania - The Invisible Front (HD) - 76/52min 00sec - 18 March 2015 (Ref: 6399)

Get it on Google Play

With a torch in one hand, Eleonora Labanauskiene leads the camera crew down a narrow set of stairs into a secret bunker located on her family's farmland. This is the hideout where Jozaus Luksa remained undetected for 6 months, while Russian forces turned the Lithuanian countryside upside down in search of him. With her walking stick, Eleanora indicates the spot where there was previously an opening through which Luksa could crawl. Her part in concealing him would land her in prison. "If we both stay alive, we'll be the best of friends", she recalls him saying to her. She survived, but he did not; Russian forces eventually got their man.

But who was Juozas Luksa and why did the Russians want him dead? Initially a resistance fighter like any other, himself an architecture student in a band of ordinary men without military training, Luksa soon realised that armed conflict against the colossal force of the Soviet army was hopeless without good PR. So he established a resistance printing press. In the absence of proper apparatus, sharpened bullets were used to etch its messages onto the printing plates. Later, he achieved the incredible feat of crossing the Iron Curtain not once, but twice, returning to Lithuania as a CIA agent, hoping to convince America to come to his country's rescue.

The love story of Luksa and Njole Brazenaite stands out amidst a narrative of bloodshed, betrayal and terror, yet their devotion to one another was inevitably entwined around the cause of their home country, nicknamed Luksa's "second wife", and their shared passion for its liberation. "You must admit that happiness is found only very rarely, and under the most trying of circumstances", Luksa writes, leaving behind his beloved in the hope that he would be able to cross the border once more.

Luksa and Njole's story is the thread that guides us through a tumultuous period of Lithuanian history, during which 200,000 were sent to labour camps in Siberia. It is a journey during which we meet resistance members, supporters and defectors, as well as Russians who were part of the occupying forces, all of whom help us to navigate this poorly understood chapter of Lithuanian history. Reported in a frank and powerful manner, the story of this truly "undefeated nation" lives on. Despite the eventual crumbling of their movement, the patriotic spirit of the Partisans, embodied in the figures of Luksa and Njole, continued in the hearts of their countrymen until the final fulfilment of their dream in 1991 for independence once more.


Somalia - The Project (HD) - 82/52min 00sec - 13 March 2015 (Ref: 6386)

Get it on iTunes

This film is not available in North America

Some of the enlisted Somali troops employed by the security firm are so malnourished they break their legs on training runs. Others literally need help tying their bootlaces. Mere weeks later, the troop sets out to track down a notorious pirate king. But soon things start to go wrong amid concerns that the pirate warlord has clan ties with many of the Somali recruits. Then their convoy breaks down. The under-trained, undisciplined soldiers threaten mutiny. A South African mercenary is shot.

Meanwhile, the UN and other observers are concerned about the legitimacy of the outfit, which contravenes an international arms embargo. It ultimately reports only to the President and there are fears it might be turned to political intimidation. Following the murder of the South African contractor, it's discovered that the pirate Isse Yulux had relatives embedded within the militia. An elementary rule had been forgotten: no Somali man is isolated from his clan. The UAE withdraws its funding for the force.

Most of the foreigners return home, and the project looks set to collapse. But the mercenary leader, Roelf van Heerden, stays on, and a diminished force assails another captured ship. There's an urgency to the situation as there are hostages on board who have been held for 33 months under terribly abusive conditions.

We witness, in an extraordinary sequence, the ensuing battle first-hand. Shots flash against the rusty hulk of the ship. Behind it glitters the turquoise ocean. "If you have a problem with wasps in your yard", says Blackwater founder Erik Prince, "you don't chase them around with a spray can. You find the nest and you deal with the nest." However it's not always so simple, especially in the Horn of Africa.

Laurel Official Selection - Warsaw Film Festival, 2013

LaurelOfficial Selection - Bergen International Film Festival

LaurelOfficial Selection - Hot Springs Documentary Film Festival, 2013

LaurelOfficial Selection - Vancouver International Film Festival, 2013

LaurelOfficial Selection - Tribeca Film Festival, 2013

LaurelOfficial Selection - Austin Film Festival, 2013


Mexico - Purgatorio (HD) - 80/52min 00sec - 1 February 2015 (Ref: 6359)

Get it on Google Play
For most, the border is just a line on a map, but it has a definite physical presence; three measurable dimensions. The most important one - the height of its fence - is sized up by two Mexicans who are standing in its shadow. Their well-stuffed bags make their intentions clear. "It took me 22 days to get here", says the younger one. "Twenty-two days, to go back with empty hands? No, boss." On the other side, somewhere in the seemingly interminable USA desert, patrol cars roam.

But the police aren't the only Americans out there. An old Christian man is also wandering the inhospitable borderlands, hiding care packages containing food and water in the scarce vegetation. They will provide welcome, perhaps vital, sustenance for the border-crossers. Another collects litter that he claims marks the trails that the immigrants follow. His intentions are less altruistic, though imbued with patriotism. By removing the cans and bottles that mark their path, he throws off the immigrants and gives the border police the upper hand. "You know, some people hunt dear, elk. Well if you hunt an individual, that's even a greater thrill", he enthuses.

Twenty-thousand dogs euthanised in a clean-up operation. A Western immigrant based showdown in a border town-turned-film set. A home for the mentally unstable set up by a recovering drug addict. These are just some of the sights and places that feature in this unique portrait of a region known above all for its illegal human traffic. Purgatorio asks the question: would anyone ever really want to be here for more than a few hours? Amazingly, the answer is that there are many who choose to spend their lives in this hell hole of a region.


Laurel Official Selection - Palm Springs International Film Festival, 2014
Laurel Official Selection - Los Angeles Film Festival, 2014
Laurel Official Selection - Traverse City Film Festival, 2014
Laurel Official Selection - Warsaw International Film Festival, 2013
Laurel Official Selection - Chicago International Film Festival, 2013
Laurel Jury Award - This Human World, 2013
Laurel Jury Award, New Orleans Film Festival, 2013

UK - We Are Poets (HD) - 81/54min 00sec - 28 January 2015 (Ref: 6357)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play
"A poet is a person that speaks for the generation. If I don't represent it, who will?" asks 19 year old Saju, team captain of Leeds Young Authors delegation to 'Brave New Voices', Washington D.C's competition of spoken word. The final competition, or 'slam' to determine Saju's team in Leeds is fizzing with energy, each competitor determined to make their voice heard. "I want to go on stage and I want to rip it up and represent my country, represent my city" says a passionate Azalia.

Rehearsals in the weeks before the trip to America show another side to poetry; one of dynamism, spirit and personal expression. Instead of the apathetic attitudes often attributed to this generation, we hear refreshing points of view, politically provocative rhymes and vibrant verses to counter stereotypes. "I realised it's not what I thought it was" says one team member. An honest and creative outlet, this poetry collective is embracing the cultural phenomenon of performance poetry, whilst developing their own voices and stories. "Everything I write about is real; I've seen it or lived through it myself".

Weeks of practice culminate in the slam, and competition is fierce. Yet a sense of camaraderie prevails among these international poets; "We're not really against each other. We are all just here for the same reason... and that's to be heard". As poet Saul Williams describes, poetry is "always the first step of any social movement". These idealistic and imaginative teenagers are speaking up - and are well worth listening to.

Laurel Winner, Youth Jury - Sheffield Doc/Fest 2012


Iran - A Forgotten Crime - 52min 00sec - 28 January 2015 (Ref: 6358)

Get it on iTunes

Rare Iranian state archive footage transports us to the front line of the conflict. The air is suffused with dust. Outpourings of black smoke mark countless explosions. The battlefield is littered with the dead. Later, when Iraq begins to use nerve agents, petrified Iranian soldiers are mistaken for the living, sitting motionless behind their armaments.

“We asked the late Imam Khomeini if we should retaliate in kind. 'No', he said. 'This is barbaric. Just defend yourself.'" So speaks Mohsen Rafighdoust, former Minister of the Iranian Revolutionary Guards. Along with former UN Secretary-General Perez de Cuellar he is one of the figures essential to piecing together this humanitarian, military and political drama.

Ironically it was fear of Khomeini’s brand of Islam that motivated Western support for one of the ugliest twentieth-century dictatorships' use of chemical weapons against Iran. A Forgotten Crime confronts us with the terrible cost of that complacency, how this was experienced by the Iranians. From medical experts to chemical attack victims, Iranians testify in full for the first time about this dark episode in their history.

By 1987 Iraq had extended its chemical attacks to civilian populations. It bombed the Iranian town of Sardasht in the first recorded instance in human history of a state attacking a civilian center with chemical weapons. Children died. A quarter of Sardasht’s population continues to suffer the debilitating effects of these strikes.

Their consequences reverberate into the present day. Filmed by Elli Safari and Remmelt Lukkien, A Forgotten Crime is – as well as a powerful film – a historical document of great importance.


Australia - Gangster Jihad (HD) - 42min 00sec - 14 January 2015 (Ref: 6318)

"He was groomed, he was trained, he was indoctrinated", describes police officer Peter Moroney. This complex tale of a young man's extraordinary path to a life of terrorism shows how a fervour bred in the suburbs of Sydney led this criminal thug to religious extremism and unfettered brutality, making him the "global face of Islamic State's foreign fighters". Shortly after escaping Australia by using his brother's passport, Sharrouf posted pictures on social media of himself and his child holding severed heads of people executed by the Islamic State. "Khaled Sharrouf is not bad, he's mad", says Sharrouf's former lawyer. This "very public enemy number one" had a history of violent crimes and terrorist offences, and evidence has been found of an alleged extortion threat against one of Australia's prominent construction companies. Sharrouf's transition from petty criminal to barbaric terrorist fighter is revealing of a worrying trend of recruitment by ISIS.



North Korea - My Way In Pyongyang (HD) - 51min sec - 5 December 2014 (Ref: 6329)

Get it on iTunes Get it on Googleplay

'Kap-si-do!' the guides yell in Korean. It means 'hurry up' and is a refrain often heard in North Korea. This is 'a country full of instructions' where nothing stands still, always busy, everything in service to the Dear Leader. Lingering for too long, especially with a film camera, is expressly forbidden. If perpetual motion is not maintained, then the thin illusion of a utopian society might evaporate, and the deprivation and dysfunction that is all around could become all too apparent. Throughout the film the camera, our view into this shadowy land, is hurried along, speeding through grey-brown fields in a Chinese train at the start, slums and propaganda billboards a blur. It is rushed past monuments, reverence maintained through censorship, and led briskly through the streets, not allowed to linger on the stern faces of the populace for too long. 'Why aren't we allowed to film?' the narrator asks repeatedly. No clear answer is ever given. No clear answer need ever be given by North Korean authority. It is absolute and unquestioned.

Despite all the control imposed on them however, the filmmakers still manage to capture some of the contradictions of life in North Korea, and glimpse the internal landscape of its people. We see daughters of party officials roller-skating through Kim Il-Sung Square and protecting their pale skin with parasols as peasants wither in the fields. We see workers rushing into a two-stop underground system and ushered along to work by patriotic pop music. And we see an accordion player smilingly drone out 'My Way' in central Pyongyang, a defiant hymn to individualism in the most collectivized country in the world. Nothing appears to make sense in this country: life itself is a bizarre, double-thinking, paradox, constantly open to re-interpretation by the powers that be. The country is compared to Wonderland. It is 'an idea, a timeless country, lost in its own history'.

My Way in Pyongyang is an intimate portrait of an enduringly fascinating society that goes further than most in trying to unpick and understand North Korea from the inside.


Iran - We Are Journalists (HD) - 85min 00sec - 17 November 2014 (Ref: 6314)

"They forced my head down a toilet bowl while raping me with an unopened cola bottle", Sam Sarabi confides to the camera. He spent nearly 500 days in a Tehran prison, during which time he was subjected to lengthy periods of solitary confinement and the most obscene forms of improvised torture. His fate awaits any journalist who dares to publish even the slightest incivility in a state that has its hands wrapped firmly around the neck of the print and broadcast media. "The government has forbidden any criticism because they say that we demoralise the people", explains another member of the press.

Faced with an embargo on unflattering reporting and an administration that routinely commits atrocities to silence people in the streets, writers, photographers, and bloggers are forced to choose between integrity and survival. "I think it's better if the journalists keep their political opinions separated from their job if money is important to them", says an adviser at the Association of Iranian Journalists. But amid police brutality, electoral interference, and soaring numbers of shut-down newspapers, many have attempted to wriggle free of the occupational straitjacket.

"I couldn't close my eyes and be silent", says Naieme Doustdar, recalling the outcome of the 2009 presidential election, regarded by most to have been rigged. "If journalists didn't live up to their responsibilities, the world wouldn't know the truth!" Interweaving his own story with the recollections of his colleagues and remarkable clandestine footage, Ahmad Jalali Farahani exposes the dark reality of resistance to the Party in a country still a long way from freedom.


Laurel Official Selection - Copenhagen International Documentary Film Festival, 2014

Nicaragua - A Quiet Inquisition (HD) - 66/52min 00sec - 22 September 2014 (Ref: 6266)

In the busy maternity ward, Dr Carla moves from bed from bed with a reassuring word for each of her patients. When one of them enters labour, she moves swiftly into action, issuing calm instructions to the nurses. For her, this is standard procedure; for the young mother, just 13, it is a situation she never planned and which potentially threatens her life. "The young ones are the most vulnerable", says Carla. Six or seven girls under the age of fourteen pass through the ward weekly, she estimates; many die from the stress of childbirth on their young bodies.

For Carla, protecting the pregnant women she works with is her highest priority. Thus when complications during pregnancy threaten the life of the mother, she advocates what's known as 'therapeutic abortion'. But the new law forbids the practice, forcing doctors to ignore the very highest order of their profession and let patients die on their watch. "Our hands are tied", says one, who fears prosecution for carrying out what he sees as a moral duty.

What is perhaps most shocking is that the party responsible for the law - the FSLN - began as a libertarian movement that came to power during the revolution. Carla was a supporter during those heady days. "My formation, my character, my personality; all of who I am was forged in the 80s". Now she feels betrayed. Defying the law and risking her career, she is determined to champion the cause of Nicaragua's women. A Quiet Inquisition presents an inspiring example of individual dissent in the face of injustice.


Laurel Special Jury Mention - Prague One World Film Festival, 2015
Laurel Official Selection - Human Rights Watch Film Festival NY 2014
Laurel Official Selection - DocsDF 2014
Laurel Official Selection - Watch Docs 2014
Laurel Official Selection - AFI Latin America 2014

South Africa - Horn (HD) - 90/52min 00sec - 8 September 2014 (Ref: 6230)

"They would be told that they were going to have a weekend away at a safari ranch... They knew nothing about the shooting process." The illicit rhino horn trade dupes the most vulnerable impoverished people, especially from Southeast Asia, into being trafficked to Africa and entangled as frontline agents. Shady and deceptive syndicates, such as the Xaysavang, sell rhino horns for US$65,000/kg on the black market in their home countries. "People are forced into this out of circumstances that they find themselves in. No money, no job, no prospect of a job."

South African communities, under heavy socio-economic strains themselves, are often coerced to grant access to poachers in return for backhanded payments. Mike Harris, a trainee rhino monitor, explains: "I don't think anybody is here because they're passionate about nature conservation and rhinos. I think they're here because it's an opportunity in a flat job market." Bribery is a curse deeply entrenched in - and insidiously corroding - the social fabric of rural South Africa. Poaching and trafficking are truly global problems, and for all involved, conservation collides with desperate social struggles and economic hardship.

Yet in the future, fighting the industry has the potential to re-engage the millions of South Africans who were antagonised and pushed to paramilitary activity under previous governments, and incorporate their force towards a common goal for social cohesion. "If that animal is alive then it's there for the benefit of so many more people. It's a job creator. To protect it, to guard it, to bring other people in to appreciate it. There is so much good that can come from having the animal."

Laurel Winner - Best Conservation Film, Wildlife Conservation Film Festival in New York, 2015


Mali - Behind the Blue Veil (HD) - 50min 00sec - 29 August 2014 (Ref: 6244)

Get it on iTunes

"Life in the desert... you feel alive, you have to be friends with nature". Mamatal's love for his arid home is matched only by his fear that it is slipping from his people's grasp. "We are not anything without our culture" he adds, "every person in the world, his identity is his culture". And yet Mamatal knows that for his people to survive, they must turn to the alien and hyper-accelerated world beyond their desert tents.

All this contradiction can be seen in his tribe. Mothers grind grain with wooden clubs whilst children in trainers and football shirts talk about their aspirations to study medicine. Camel's milk is served in plastic bottles and the sick turn to Paracetamol in place of herbal remedies. Neglected by successive governments and beset by drought and poverty, the Tuareg must tread a fine line between pushing for development and remaining authentically themselves. Can a people embrace education, healthcare, modern infrastructure and consumer technology and still remain tribal nomads? Mamatal and his people are plagued by this dilemma.

Just as the sands of the Sahara shift and ebb and flow, so too do new threats emerge to threaten the Tuareg. Islamist militants and renegade mercenaries turn the Sahara into a battleground, forcing peaceful nomads into an ever-tighter corner. Foreign business interests seize territory, pollute oases and plunder the desert of its riches. And as the Tuareg flee south, they face discrimination from the people of southern Mali and a lingering death on the fringes of society. Neglected by the Malian state, they are forced to fester in refugee camps. Robbed of their land, their traditions, and their voice, the Tuareg may soon be robbed of all hope as well.

Telling the on-going story of the native people of the Sahara, Behind the Blue Veil is a moving documentary that challenges our notions of the relationship between culture and development, and puts a complex humanitarian situation into sharp focus.


Syria - Aleppo: Notes from the Dark (HD) - 87/52min 38sec - 15 August 2014 (Ref: 6219)

"God willing, after the uprising I'm going back to my old job", says Mohammad Sayed, a journalist working for the Aleppo Media Centre. "I used to repair mobile phones. Journalism is my duty, but it is not my profession." His life, like everyone living here, has been on hold for the last two years. He now documents the horror that has become their new day-to-day. "I saw a severed hand with moving fingers", he recalls of the aftermath of one of Aleppo's daily explosions. "I saw half a man crying out."

Many former protesters have taken up arms against Bashar al-Assad's mercenary forces, but even those without weapons must fight for survival. Tanks prowl the ruins of the city's ancient squares, and snipers line the rooftops. "They will sometimes bet a glass of tea or a cigarette - 'Can you shoot that woman or not?'", explains Abu Ahmed, a rebel unit commander. Their cruel games make simply crossing the street a nightmarish gauntlet. But people still try. It's the only way to get food, and thousands are on the verge of starvation. "Life here is slow dying. You die a thousand times a day around here."

Tucked away in basements and alleyways, unsung benefactors do their best to bring help to the most needy. Imam Qasim delivers alms to the poorest suburbs, while Abu Mahiya bakes bread for free. Solidarity, and a consummate faith, is all they have left. "I'm willing to accept Mujahideen, Alawis, Druzc, Christians and others", declares Abu Obaida, an FSA combatant. "But only those who love our land, and whose actions are guided by humanity."

This remarkable tapestry of tales records the lives of seven ordinary citizens living in extraordinary circumstances, as they talk openly about the darkness of despair, and the dream of its ending. "I don’t have any dreams. I don't. I wish my dad could live in peace, that's all."


Laurel Winner - Special Award BZ WBK, HumanDOC International Documentary Film Festival 2014, Poland
Laurel Winner - Grand Prix for Best Film, HumanDOC International Documentary Film Festival 2014, Poland
Laurel Winner - Audience Award, WATCH DOCS 2014
Laurel Official Selection, Festival delle Storie, 2014
Laurel Official Selection, Festival des Libertes 2014
Laurel Official selection, Prague One World Film Festival 2014
Laurel Official Selection, Polish Film Festival in America, 2014

Saudi Arabia - Secret Uprising (HD) - 45min 38sec - 11 June 2014 (Ref: 6155)

"Death is more merciful than for me to be treated unjustly", explains one dissident. "Martyrdom is better than oppression." In scenes reminiscent of Libya, Egypt and Bahrain, masked protesters fill the streets, fling rocks and chant slogans as police bullets fly. In the Shia-dominated governorate of Qatif, there has been growing resentment that despite the immense oil reserves concentrated in the region, local communities have to endure poverty, sectarian discrimination and political and religious oppression. "Here, you are standing on top of oil fields that feed the whole world", boasts another anonymous activist. "But we see nothing of it."

Figureheads of the protests have been added to government wanted lists, been arrested and several have been killed in dubious circumstances: a heavy-handed response that has only inflamed feelings of pariahdom. "Injustice is systemic, it pushes people", says Abu Ali, a businessman and reformist arrested in the first days of the uprising. "If people have lost their self-respect, their freedom and their faith, they won't care if they lose their life." Despite having no unified demands or central leadership, the movement is broadly grounded in human rights, and calls for wide-reaching reform across the conservative establishment.

Saudi filmmaker Safa Al Ahmad risks arrest and worse to get inside this troubled region. In secret meetings protesters share their accounts of the increasing state violence against them and their families. But lately, more aggressive tactics from protesters have alienated many locals and even gone some way towards vindicating the crackdown by State authorities. "This is better than a million banners!", jokes one militant, as he throws a Molotov cocktail at a police patrol car. With the Ministry for the Interior labelling the group 'terrorists', both sides are now entrenched. "The state just want to show the iron fist - the only reaction is apathy or violence."


Russia - Black Ice (HD) - 52'min 35"sec - 28 May 2014 (Ref: 6146)

"I ran out on deck, and from that moment I was in the middle of a James Bond movie." Dima Litvinov, a campaigner aboard the Arctic Sunrise, describes the moment Russian paratroopers were helidropped onto the bow of the ship. Another activist says, "It was such a bizarre thing to see, a gun pointing at you. I couldn't even take it seriously because it just felt so wrong."

As the sheet ice melts around the northernmost region of the world, oil companies see an opportunity to explore the rich deposits that lie beneath. "What we're seeing is certain Western firms believing they can get into the Arctic, through lower safety standards, by partnering with Russian ones", explains the Director of Greenpeace International. Fearing a new oil rush, activists from the organisation were in the area to demonstrate at an offshore platform. The Russian authorities, however, had other ideas.

"Welcome to your new home." One crew member recalls the greeting he received upon entering Murmansk prison. "You'll be spending quite a long time here." Their imprisonment, which saw worldwide media cast the Arctic 30 in the same mould as political prisoners like Pussy Riot and Mikhail Khodorkovsky, ironically afforded them a platform higher than any found in the Arctic Ocean.

Prirazlomnaya, the platform operated by Russian energy giant Gazprom, is now fully operational, but as the captain of the Arctic Sunrise puts it: "giving up is not an option". "The Arctic is this baby they're raising - just like space was for the Soviet Union." Complete with never-before-seen footage of the controversial events, 'Black Ice' brings you a candid first-hand account of the most ruthless response from a national government against an NGO in a quarter of a century.


Israel/Palestine - Stone Cold Justice (HD) - 42min 34sec - 13 February 2014 (Ref: 6033)

"The sound of the chains clanking, clanking. Even now it still rings in my ears", a mother says bitterly after attending the trial of her son. Like many other children he shuffled in chains through proceedings taking only 60 seconds, on a conveyor belt of military justice with a conviction rate of 99.74%. Last year UNICEF released a scathing report on the justice system, finding that "children have been threatened with death, physical violence, solitary confinement and sexual assault".

In some cases the army came for the children in the middle of the night, before taking them to unknown locations to be questioned. A mother of one of the boys describes the scene. "I was asking, 'What do you want with him?'. They said, 'Shut up woman.' And then they started hitting him and pulling him out of bed."

"I've never broken into houses in Jerusalem and torn apart apartments, but in Hebron where I served 14 months 24/7 that's what we did to make our presence felt", says ex-soldier and co-founder of 'Breaking the Silence' group Yehuda Shaul, explaining the huge difference in treatment that the Palestinians in the West Bank receive compared to Israelis, and the tactics used to create a culture of fear.

It's a claim that's dismissed out of hand by Israel's Ministry of Foreign Affairs. "A policy to create fear? There is no such thing. The only policy is to maintain law and order, that's all. If there's no violence, there's no law enforcement." But there is clear evidence of two legal systems operating, one for Israeli children and one for young Palestinians. Israeli settlers in the West Bank regularly attack Palestinian school children, knowing the authorities will not intervene.

Amongst Palestinians the mental battering Israel is dishing out is having a dramatic, debilitating effect. "I feel scared. I want to leave and go to Amman", says a five-year-old boy who was arrested. It's an impossible situation that may provide temporary security for Israel, but in the long term may well breed a new generation of Palestinians prepared to do anything to gain retribution.


Libya - First to Fall (HD) - 82/52min 54sec - 6 February 2014 (Ref: 6011)

When the boys first land in Benghazi it almost feels like the start of a holiday. "Bling, bling huh!" Hamid shouts at a soldier with a gun and bandoliers full of bullets slung over his shoulders. The man smiles back from behind large sunglasses. Sitting in a cafe Tarek asks, "Hamid, have you fired a gun before?" Hamid responds, chuckling, "I've played Call of Duty, I'm good at it". They're laughing and joking, looking forward to the frontlines. Neither of them realise how the field of war will change them.

"It was the first time I saw so much blood, so many dead bodies and I immediately thought I want to be there", Hamid says, surrounded by the bloody mayhem of a military hospital in Misrata. He heads to the war with a camera. "We always had the idea that the camera is our gun." But in the midst of the madness of war, rockets, RPGs, machine guns and anti-aircraft guns, Hamid is handed a gun and puts down the camera. "It's really risky out there, any day I go out there I might die. But I like it."

Tarek goes to Zawiya, his hometown, to fight and defend his family. "I don't mind being shot or dead. Because I believe that you're going to die sooner or later. So why don't you die with pleasure, defending your country". The fearful look in his eyes seem to contradict his words. "Tarek is a thinker. There's no time to think in war, just do your job", Hamid says.

"Stop it Hamid, You are making fun of me", Tarek says, as Hamid teases and pokes him in the brotherly way he's always done. "Can't you see what's happened to me?" Hamid has been changed as well. As the country descends into chaos, Hamid's hopeful vision for the future of Libya has collapsed. "I feel angry, like betrayed or something. They called us Freedom Fighters in the beginning, now they call us militias." A unique and powerful narrative, which presents us with a dark reflection on the nature of war.

A Film by Rachel Beth Anderson


Laurel In Competition, First Appearance, IDFA 2013

Laurel Official Selection, Human Rights Watch Festival London, 2014

Laurel Special Mention of the Jury - FIGRA, 2014

Laurel Youth Jury Prize - FIGRA, 2014

Ireland - The Disappeared (HD) - 85min 05sec - 14 January 2014 (Ref: 6015)

"She was in the bathroom getting washed, and the next thing, they were shouting, 'Where is she? Where is she?" Michael McConville recalls the moment a gang of balaclava-clad operatives showed up at his home in West Belfast to take his mother away. "About five days later, an IRA man knocks at the door, and hands me mama's purse and wedding rings. I knew she wasn't going to come back."

Jean McConville, a widow and mother of ten, was dragged from the arms of her young children in 1972. Her name would become known as one of 'The Disappeared'. At least fifteen others are thought to belong to this group of people considered 'inconvenient' by the radical Republican movement, abducted, shot, and disposed of in shallow graves scattered over the island.

"They knew we were going to be orphans. They knew what they were doing, and they knew what they were leaving behind." In this sensitive yet probing documentary, Darragh MacIntyre chronicles the continuing trauma of the relatives of those taken, and investigates the implication of then Officer Commanding of the IRA's Belfast Brigade, Gerry Adams. "Do you not live in the real world?" asks Adams, when questioned about the mysterious vanishing of Seamus Wright and Kevin McKee. "People go off, people disappear, people bring back reports of having seen such and such a person."

With a number of cases still unresolved, and frustration at Adams' obfuscation moving a number of his contemporaries to go on record, the circumstances surrounding the incidents are once again in the spotlight. But as the bogs of Ireland continue to prove reluctant to give up their secrets, will the Sinn Fein leader be more forthcoming in giving up his?



China - China: New Empire - Part 1: China Awakens - 60min sec - 28 November 2013 (Ref: 6396)

Get it on iTunes

The first episode, ‘China Awakens’ traces the complex historical roots of modern China, from early encounters with the West to the death of Mao Zedong – a leader who may have shaped his nation more completely than any other man of his era.

Pre-eminent for most of two millennia, China’s technological, economic, and cultural dominance gradually eroded in the centuries following the European Renaissance. By the late 19th century it had several suffered humiliating defeats at the hands of distant foreign powers. Forced to sign unequal treaties imposed by the imperialist victors, it was dubbed “the sick man of Asia”.

And the early 20th century, though it saw reform, development, and the birth of China as a democratic state, was also marred by persistent social unrest. In 1927 conflict between the Communist party and nationalists erupted into civil war – one of the deadliest and longest-lasting conflicts of the century. It was not until 1949 that the Communists finally emerged victorious. Mao Zedong, the farmer’s son who rose to power in the Long March, proclaimed the People’s Republic of China.

The legacy of Mao’s 27-year rule remains disputed. Remarkable archive footage – as well as a range of commentators – allows us to form a multifaceted view of a man alternatively dubbed mass-murderer and saint. Was it Mao who, in re-opening diplomatic relations with the US in 1972, truly modernised China? Or was it Deng – the anti-ideological liberaliser who said “It doesn’t matter if the cat is black or white as long as it catches mice”? And who should bear responsibility for the 30 million deaths of the Great Chinese Famine?

This fascinating, uncommon film provides a critical grounding in China’s modern history.

Part 2: China Asserts Itself
Part 3: China Dominates


China - China: New Empire - Part 2: China Asserts Itself - 60min sec - 28 November 2013 (Ref: 6396)

Get it on iTunes

‘China Asserts Itself’ picks off where the first episode left off: after the death of Mao Zedong. Though twice purged by Mao for ideological moderation and economic pragmatism, Deng Xiaoping eventually succeeded him as China’s new ‘Paramount Leader’. Deng’s regime saw the emergence of China as the economic powerhouse we know today.

As one historian comments: “During Mao’s final years it was ‘strong nation, poor population.’ With Deng it became ‘rich population: strong nation.’” His policies of gradual economic liberalisation, free trade agreements, and private ownership of land led to rapid economic growth. But the psychological effects of this ideological about-turn were complex. “Since 1949 we were told earning money was wrong – was criminal. Now we were told: ‘You must get rich, everyone must do their best to get rich.’ It came as a shock.”

And not all of Deng’s policies were progressive. Worried about uncontrollable population growth, he instated the One Child Policy. And his brutal military response to the Tiananmen Square protests altered citizens’ view of the Communist Part forever. “Our government shouldn’t have done this to its people,” one journalist says, her voices breaking. “The 4th June, 1989 took away our faith in China.”

Increasingly, dissenters claim the spirit of communism has been sacrificed on the altar of economic success. Can China’s phenomenal economic success outpunch such criticism?

Part 1: China Awakens
Part 3: China Dominates


USA - Doctors of the Dark Side (HD) - 73/56min 13/59sec - 14 November 2013 (Ref: 5981)

A bright white light flashes on and off incessantly. A phone rings and rings. A prisoner is kept in a cage, completely deprived of sleep through these stimuli. "Captured terrorists may be subjected to a wide range of legally sanctioned techniques designed to psychologically dislocate the detainee." This is what the CIA special guidelines for Medical Services says. The prisoner shouts wildly and uncontrollably. The guidelines also highlight the key role medical staff are to play in these techniques. "Appropriate medical and psychological personnel must be on site during all detainee interrogations employing enhanced techniques." As Leonard Rubenstein from John Hopkins University points out in relation to the shocking pictures of terrible prisoner abuses at Abu Ghraib, "Doctors weren't complicit, they were the centrepiece of torture".

"From Hippocrates to now, the standard for the healing professions has been simple: that the obligation is first and foremost to the patients well-being. Torture shatters that covenant", argues Nathaniel Raymond, the head of Physicians for Human Rights. So how did they become the cornerstone of a world superpower's torture regime? As Raymond McGovern, a retired CIA analyst, points out, "To warp a person, a professional doctor, into doing this kind of thing really is quite a trick. The sad thing is it is so easy with group mentalities."

Mohammed Jawad was detained for an alleged involvement in a grenade explosion, though he was later released without charge. While at Gitmo his interrogator became alarmed when Jawad, a teenager at the time, started talking to a wall. He asked a psychologist to check on his mental state. The psychologist said of him, "He appears frightened and it looks as if he could break easily if he were isolated...Make him as uncomfortable as possible. Work him as hard as possible".

Many abusive techniques continue to be used under the Obama administration and the list of torture cases overseen by medical practitioners during the US War on Terror goes on, yet no doctor has been investigated officially. Truly shocking considering the level of evidence in the public domain relating to their involvement in torture. As one human rights lawyer points out, they had it in their power to change the very frightening direction the treatment of prisoners has gone in. "If you took the health professionals out, the system as we know it would have come to a grinding halt."


Canada - Coming Home - 52'min sec - 4 November 2013 (Ref: 5976)

He knew his job like the back of his hand. After all that’s where he kept an ever-changing, written list of his day’s patients, their diagnosis and treatment. Back in 2009 Marc Dauphin was a wise-cracking ebullient and tireless pro doing the best he could under trying circumstances to deal with the endless parade of war victims being stretchered into the hospital, or brought into his operating theatre. Soldiers. Taliban insurgents. Women. Children.

But the job was tough. One 24 period, amid a maelstrom of woe and suffering, continues to haunt Mark: the spectre of the deaths of two boys. One who died despite hours of life-saving work by medical staff who thought he’d turned the corner. Another, 10, blown apart by a mine.

‘He was so small that the body bag was folded in half like a suit pack and that’s how his life was carried out from this hospital’. When asked how he dealt with such carnage, emotion welled and candour emerged. ‘It’s a war. Women and children always pay. That’s what’s worse. That’s all’ Looking back at that exchange now, Marc Dauphin may see some early signs that led to the state that so bedevilled him when he returned home. The doctor who’d mended so many was broken himself – stricken with debilitating Post Traumatic Stress Disorder.

This heart-wrenching documentary reveals Marc's subsequent descent into PTSD, his battles with the disorder and how he began to rebuild his life.


Israel/Palestine - The Village Under the Forest (HD) - 54min 24 sec - 31 October 2013 (Ref: 5897)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant Get it on Amazon Instant

"Shh, if I don't tell, it didn't happen", a Jewish occupier of Palmach in the 40s says in rebuke to his wife who has suggested there are some things you don't talk about. At the end of his life, Motkele was determined to tell his story: "We knew that if you destroyed the roofs of their homes, the Arabs would leave. So a group of us guys destroyed the village roofs and they left. So easy, as if people's lives weren't involved." In doing so he raises that unspeakable topic in Israel, the destruction of Arab villages and driving of Arabs from the land. Palestinians call it 'The Nakba' or catastrophe. Israel make's it illegal to commemorate the event.

Heidi Grunebaum, a South African Jewish scholar and writer, leads us through the stories of Jews and Arabs who recount the story of '48 through the perspective of the Arab village of Lubya. She first came to Lubya as a student. She often visited the beautiful forest picnic spot nearby and knew nothing of the town's ruins lying under the forest floor. Jews from around the world had donated money to create the tranquil wooded hideaway.

But the stones on the forest floor tell the story of Lubya's Nakba and are not so easily silenced. "Whilst we were fleeing, I looked behind and saw Lubya in the distance, its houses were in flames." A Palestinian woman recounts. But an Israeli soldier from the time admits, "The Arabs of Lubya fled and I was ordered to destroy the houses quickly to prevent their return after the conquest. There were more than 1,000 houses."

But why did Israelis embark on this systematic destruction of Arab villages, even after Palestinians had fled? Simply, in the words of Israeli historian Ilan Pape, "They really didn't like the fact that the country still looked Arab, despite the fact the Arabs weren't there any more." What they wanted was to wipe out the memory of villages like Lubya. And how they went about it was by planting forests to hide the evidence. "One way they hid the existence of Palestinian villages was to plant recreational forests over the villages with European pine trees. Where the towns were large, you can see the new Jewish settlement and beside it a recreational pine forest."

But as the stories from both sides testify, it is not so easy to wipe the memory of whole towns, even in a country where commemoration of The Nakba is considered a crime. Through incredible rare archive and stories from both sides, this film provides a striking testament to why the Israel/Palestine divide remains so difficult to heal.


USA - Kennedy's Nuclear Nightmare (HD) - 77/55min 39/23sec - 22 October 2013 (Ref: 5954)

"On October 22nd at 7pm Eastern Daylight Time, President Kennedy gave the scariest speech ever given." He announced the beginning of the blockade of Cuba, but also threatened the USSR with nuclear warfare. For 7 days his advisers, especially the notorious General Curtis Le May, had tried to convince him to "fry Cuba" in response to the discovery of nuclear missiles on the island, but Kennedy was committed to finding another way out. The Russian ships cut through the Atlantic waters, American jets fly off aircraft carriers and Russian submarines surface in a flurry of activity. "Unbeknownst to Kennedy and his advisers there are nuclear tipped torpedoes on Soviet submarines."

But "...when Kennedy ordered the blockade of Cuba...Khrushchev simply got profoundly scared." On October 27th, called Black Saturday because it was the most dangerous day of the crisis, Kennedy gets a letter from Krushchev. "It meandered around a bit. Nevertheless buried among those threats and denials... ...were some hints that he wanted a way out." Says Ted Sorenson, Kennedy's speechwriter. Then a second letter arrived with a very different tone. Suddenly Kennedy is under intense pressure from not only his hawkish generals, but all of his advisers to launch an attack on Cuba. As he prevaricates, a report comes in; a US Air Force plane has accidentally strayed into Soviet territory. Now anything could happen.

In Cuba the situation has hit crisis point. Castro is furious about US reconnaissance over Cuba and asks the Russians on the Island to shoot down the U-2s. Both Kennedy and Krushchev have been pushed closer to the edge by circumstances outside of their control. "Alex Johnson the Deputy Secretary of State said, Russians have drawn first blood. Now is the time to go Mr President. He was a dove. Kennedy's head is in a vice."

The world goes to sleep on the night of October 27th, not knowing whether it will still exist tomorrow. However, Kennedy makes a final gambit, that night he sends Bobby Kennedy to the Russian embassy, saying he'll withdraw US missiles from Turkey, if they remove the missiles from Cuba. "When I woke up Sunday morning I turned on the radio at my bedside, and... ...the Soviet nuclear missiles were being withdrawn. I couldn't believe it."

"Who won? Everybody won because we are still alive." Sergei Krushchev, Nikita's son says. The world almost came to an end and in terms of probability it should have done. "We have to know everything about the Cuban Missile Crisis to be sure that we don't go down that path again."


USA - Scientologists at War (HD) - 47min 34sec - 5 September 2013 (Ref: 5895)

"The squirrel himself, how you doing Mr Squirrel?" A woman in a blue poncho cackles at the top of her voice, her wild eyed-face jammed into the camera lens. She's one of the Squirrel Busters, Squirrel being an insider nickname for ex-Scientologists, who have for months been besieging Marty Rathbun's house. According to Marty, who used to be involved in these kind of activities when part of the Church they are, "Trusted high level Scientology memebers...the dirty tricks arm of the Church of Scientology". They're sent to harass and torment members who leave and then make public their Scientology experiences.

It's an incredible turnaround for Marty who had been David Miscavige's number two in the Church and was a master of these 'dirty tricks': "I didn't think twice about silencing critics or punishing someone. We put them on the RPF, which is a prison camp essentially". The Church may contest Marty's status now, but in 1993 Miscavige describes taking on the head of the IRS, side by side with Marty, as they prevailed in Scientology's greatest victory to date, becoming tax exempt in the US and dodging a billion dollar tax bill. Not only that - but Marty was the man charged with finding a poster boy for Scientology and attracting none other than Tom Cruise. "I helped them on his divorce with Nicole and then I was auditing him and helping him get Penelope audited".

But his close relationship with Cruise was also his downfall, "Miscavige had to start undermining me in front of Cruise". Out of favour, Marty found himself at the other end of his own methods. Sent to a Scientology behavioural modification facility, he eventually escaped and went on the run to start up his own independent Scientology movement. Now his blog presents the greatest direct threat to Scientology. As journalist Tony Ortega points out, "When Marty Rathbun writes something, it reaches deep into the membership of Scientology". And this is precisely what drives the Church so crazy.

They've turned Marty's daily life into a bitter battle, but he sees the abuse he gets as a paying back of the wrongdoing he carried out during his time in the Church: "In a way its my karma. I've done it to others - you reap what you sow". Marty's story is a fascinating and dystopian vision of Scientology, offering an unparalleled insight into the inner workings of its upper echelons and the full array of the weapons it resorts to when it feels a need to protect its own interests. Truly fascinating - and more than a little frightening. Orwell would have loved it!


Laurel Official Selection, Sheffield Doc/Fest, 2013

Cambodia - Brother Number One (HD) - 98/56min 49/13sec - 15 August 2013 (Ref: 5894)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant Get it on Amazon Instant

"All prisoners that arrived must be interrogated, tortured and smashed. No exceptions", Duch explains to the ECCC War Crimes Court in Cambodia where he is on trial. In 1978 Kerry had been sailing with two other young men along the "hippie trail", popular among many of his generation. He was captured by Khmer Rouge officials after his boat strayed into Cambodian waters. After capture he was transferred to the prison Duch presided over, Tuol Sleng (S21), and tortured for two months before being executed. Rob, who was only 14 at the time, explains, "This is the story of an innocent man brought to his knees and killed in the prime of his life".

Duch, now a born again Christian, was found working for World Vision in the border area between Cambodia and Thailand, where he fled with the Khmer Rouge twenty years before. One of the brightest young mathematicians in the country, he had been radicalised in college under Son Sen and soon found himself in charge of "the mother of all torture centres in Cambodia". Rob visits Tuol Sleng, where as one Cambodian points out, the treatment Kerry had was all part of the modus operandi. "As soon as you entered Tuol Sleng your fate was sealed. You'd be immediately photographed, put in a cell, tortured, and then told to write a series of ever-wilder confessions."

Now a genocide museum, it contains haunting photos and artwork depicting those held in the prison. Rob speaks to its director Yauk Chang, popularly known as 'the conscience of Cambodia'. Aware of his privileged position in having the opportunity to face Duch, Rob asks whether there is one question Chang would ask him. "Do you believe in Karma?" he replies simply.

"Every single Cambodian...we all got affected", says Kulikar Sotho. She is one of the many others that have suffered a similar trauma to Rob - her father was taken for "political study". Few survived S21, but some are able to share their stories. Allowed to live thanks to their artistic skills, Bou Meng and Vann Nath recall the losses they suffered - friends and loved ones killed - and the torture they faced in packed communal cells: "Lashing the prisoner, feeding the prisoner their excrement and urine"

Originally sentenced to 35 years in prison, then reduced to 19 and last year extended again to life imprisonment, Duch is the only one of the five high-ranking members of the Khmer Rouge regime who has recognised any of his crimes. Through this inspirational documentary Rob's voice joins that of millions of Cambodians in a plea for justice. "It's the same shrill cry from a Cambodian or a New Zealander... it is the cry of humanity."


Laurel Official Selection, Human Rights Film Festival, 2012

Laurel Official Selection, IDFA, 2011

Iran - Before the Revolution (HD) - 54min 09sec - 13 August 2013 (Ref: 5893)

"Iran supplied Israel with oil, and Israel supplied Iran with everything it needed", explains Ofer Nimrodi, an Israeli businessman. "The Shah admired Israel, mainly because of its military power." The two nations' mutual hatred of the Arabs and Israel's promise to help start Iran's nuclear programme sealed the relationship. For Israel it was a source of major financial benefits. "Israeli families in Iran lived with a total sense of security because of the strong ties with the regime, which were guided by us, the Mossad agents."

"Through the lens of their 8mm cameras, the Israelis' lives look like a dream", reflects a gentle personal narrative over the soft focus of old family footage. Vast whitewashed villas, kids leaping into swimming pools, raucous embassy parties; all the hallmarks of a stereotypically idealistic ex-pat world are displayed. "Kibbutzniks suddenly had a maid!" laughs one former Israeli resident of Tehran. It was a decadent golden age of front seats at the Shah's military parades, hosting piano recitals for the Iranian Chief of Staff and invitations to lavish dinners at the palace.

There is one subject Israelis who lived in Iran would like to avoid discussing. That is the close relationship they enjoyed with the much-feared SAVAK torturers. Questions about Israel's control over the brutal Iranian secret police are brushed aside uncomfortably. "I don’t's not clear..." But there was no ignoring the iron grip of the Shah's dictatorship. "Of course the Iranians suffered. But did it bother us? No", says businessman Nathan Frenkeil. Others insist, "We really thought we were helping the Persians, building apartments, reinforcing the army..."

"We got a call from my husband's father, 'drop everything, come home! The situation in Iran is bad'. We just laughed." But outside of their "bubble" Khomeini's revolution was taking hold. As riots plagued the streets a curfew was put in place and contingency plans were dished out to Israeli families. "But we just sat there. Nobody went home". Eventually they were trapped. Thousands of women and children were evacuated by the embassy, but some men stayed, confident of their privileged position being protected. It was a grave mistake: "the regime collapsed in one day".

For 8 days the remaining Israelis hid in different safe houses, whilst on the streets an empowered mob raged, daubing graffiti on the walls: "Any Israeli you see - kill him". Eventually they were rescued by the Americans. As they crossed the border to safety the Israelis cheered and sipped champagne. But it was an ignominious end to an era. "We just didn't see the dangers".


Laurel Official Selection, HOTDOCS, 2013

"Visually stunning..." - Time Out

"One cannot overemphasise the contribution of this film to better understanding the relations between Iran and Israel..." - Lior Sternfeld, 972 Magazine

DRC - The Silent Chaos (HD) - 44min 23sec - 22 July 2013 (Ref: 5877)

"People are scared of the deaf. They are convinced that we are possessed by evil spirits", Dominic, a deaf man from Butembo City, tells us. The strong belief in magic in this part of the Congo means that he, like so many other deaf Congolese, is forced to live in isolation, de-humanised by his neighbours' unwillingness to interact with him. As a result he is thrown into chaos.

For the deaf, this vibrant land of rich red soil and green green grass, offers only a silent and empty landscape amidst isolation and rejection. "My father despised me because I was deaf and he couldn't stand for me to have a life outside of the house. When I arrived home he threw me to the ground and beat me with a club full of nails." Kavira says, illuminating how even the families of the deaf can often fear and loath them.

Outside of the personal turmoil of their exclusion, there is another threat that hangs constantly over the deaf in the Congo, war. "We can tell that we don't suffer any more: we die." Jean Bosco says when talking about the conflict that engulfs them and brings not only physical death, but also the inner death that comes from the rape and pillage that the soldiers wreak. Even this conflict is shrouded in mysticism as the Mai Mai fighters talk of their magical invincibility and weapons gifted from god. This is the strange other worldly universe that deaf people in the Congo are trapped in, one of magic and death and unbearable loneliness.

However, they are incredibly resilient. Despite the hardships they endure, some deaf Congolese never give up fighting for dignity and happiness. They make up 2% of the population and are constantly persecuted, they fight a war within a war.

One of the most impressive films you'll see from Africa.

Laurel WINNER, Babel Film Festival 2013

Laurel WINNER, Festival International Signes de Nuit, FISDN 2013

Laurel WINNER, Terra di Tutti Film Festival, TTFF 2013

Laurel UNICEF Prize, San Gio Verona Film Festival 2013

Laurel WINNER, Valdarno Cinema Fedic, 2013

Laurel WINNER, Ares International Film Festival, 2013

Laurel Best Editing Award, CinemAvvenire Film Festival, 2013

Laurel Special Mention, Festimo, 2013

Laurel Special Mention, Trani Film Festival, DOC Exposure, 2013


USA - Marwencol (HD) - 82/58min 25/00sec - 11 July 2013 (Ref: 5874)

"When the teenagers kicked my head to pieces, they wiped everything." After the attack Mark had to put his life back together from scratch. "I didn't know who I was. I had to ask other people, 'Was I a bad guy? Was I mean?'" After learning to walk, eat and speak again, Mark couldn't afford therapy. And so Marwencol was born. Filled with dolls representing his friends and family, it is a part reality, part fiction world where Mark can always be with the people he loves - and maintain control. "I fought for my imagination, to get that back. And that's when Marwencol started."

At first glance the world of Marwencol seems an idyllic place. Friends gather in the local bar, fall in love and go on adventures. Mark's friend Mediterranean Lisa is even dating Steve McQueen. Mark's remarkable attention to detail, down to the tiny dollar notes his tiny alter ego carries around, gives Marwencol a rich depth. Yet danger is always lingering over the town, because for Mark Marwencol is as real as anything else. "This SS asshole snuck up behind me," Mark recalls, describing a surprise attack that even he didn't see coming. "Brings me back to town, where all of his buddies are. And five of them figured they'd have a little fun with me..."

This brutal attack leaves Mark's alter ego battered and bloodied, mirroring the terrible assault in 2000 that left him severely physically and mentally disabled. But this time it's different; the beautiful, purple-haired Deja Thoris and her time machine are there to save Mark. As time goes on, the boundaries between fantasy and reality in Mark's mind become increasingly blurred. His new girlfriend in Marwencol becomes an obsession: "When I first got the doll I fell in love with her face so much. Every night I stare at her and wish I could find a girl just like her".

As Mark's extraordinary creation starts to bring him attention from the real world he begins to tentatively broaden his horizons beyond Marwencol. "I'm really trying to have a positive outlook, but I don't want to get hurt again." Deciding what to wear to his New York exhibition opening night unlocks painful memories of how his old cross-dressing habits caused the attack. As he ventures into the art scene, it never becomes home for him. He still remains the hero of Marwencol. "I feel safe when I get in my town. I prefer to live in my world."

A truly sensitive and surprising doc, Marwencol offers a vision of recovery, imagination and identity that is both inspiring and intriguing.


Laurel Grand Jury Award, Best Documentary, SXSW Film Festival

Laurel HBO Emerging Artist Award, Hot Docs

Laurel Golden Tomato, Best Documentary of the Year, Rotten Tomatoes

Laurel Cinematic Vision Award, Silverdocs

Laurel Best Documentary, Comic-Con

Laurel Grand Jury Award, Best Documentary, Seattle International Film Festival

Laurel Grand Jury Award, Best Documentary, Cleveland International Film Festival

Laurel Truer than Fiction Award, Independent Spirit Award

UK - Beating the Bomb - 72min 05sec - 1 July 2013 (Ref: 5871)

"To sit around like a lemming and do nothing is, to me, to deny your humanity." Over 50 years the British peace movement has protested against the political backdrop of the atomic age. Women came in their thousands to Greenham Common to protest against nuclear weapons placed there. Sitting on the ground singing, the police drag them by their armpits one by one and shove them out the way. These women, undeterred, continue to sing: "We are women, we say no to the bomb."

"We often don’t know the impact we have had on these things," a peace activist states frankly. Campaigners have had impressive tangible effects on the international arms trade, but more often than not their efforts go unnoticed or are simply ignored. Yet despite indifference or hostility campaigners are not discouraged and are driven on by the hope of a better world. "Another world might not be possible, but unless we try we are certain to fail." With 100,000 strong demonstrations demanding a rethink of Britain’s nuclear weapons policy, they fight harder: "Direct action is a way of confronting power in such a way that it makes you feel empowered."

Framing nuclear weapons within the wider context of global justice this empowering doc pays tribute to peace campaigners throughout history. Military and governmental explanations appear nonsensical against the backdrop of dispute from the ground. "With nuclear, chemical and biological weapons, you can destroy the human race". The response is quite simple: "The idea that nuclear weapons brings security is unbelievably absurd".


Mali - The Road to Timbuktu - 48'min 15"sec - 12 June 2013 (Ref: 5852)

We accompany Azima on his journey home, and it is a bumpy ride. He seeks the old spirit of Mali and in a country constantly in danger we are met with a remarkably rich and healthy culture. They are happy to have been freed from the Islamists who briefly ruled. "Mali! Mali! Mali!" children chant joyfully, because "this is the Malian way,". Despite much uncertainty, The Road to Timbuktu offers many glimmers that Mali's vibrant cultural heart will not easily stop beating.

It's an epic, spectacular 1,000 kilometre road trip through this seldom seen corner of the world. A place that's suddenly been catapulted into world attention as the latest haven for Al Qaeda. "Yes it was really a catastrophe. People were thinking, please France, come save Mali.". When the Islamists invaded, Timbuktu became a dead city: "Dead because everyone was inside their houses... from fear of being brutalised, fear of violence". Once renowned for its culture and colour, the rebels imposed draconian new laws: patterned clothing and music were banned. Worse was the terror they instilled in the community.

Today Mali remains far from secure; a recently exploded car bomb marks the entrance to the city, A couple of days after the crew checked out of the only functioning hotel in Timbuktu, it was attacked and 11 people were killed in the fighting. It's believed more rebels are hiding out in desert caves just waiting for world attention to fade, before taking over again. Returning home after a year long absence, Mohammed Azima is excited. But his joy is tempered with uncertainty: "I'm so happy, and I'm a little bit afraid". With his family now living in a refugee camp in Mauritania, Azima wants to know if it is safe to return. With the constant sound of war planes overhead and news of suicide bomb attacks, he soon realises that many questions remain.

Ukraine - Ukraine: From Democracy To Chaos - 99min sec - 25 March 2013 (Ref: 6418)

Get it on iTunes


Iraq - Searching for Steele (HD) - 51min 08sec - 6 March 2013 (Ref: 5732)

From the summer of 2004 the Special Police Commandos were financed and equipped from a fund controlled by General Petraeus. Ret'd Colonel James Steele and Colonel James Coffman, two special forces veterans were assigned as "advisors" to this force, which eventually numbered over 17,000 men.

Colonel James Coffman reported to General Petraeus and described himself in an interview with the US military newspaper, Stars and Stripes as Petraeus' "eyes and ears out on the ground" in Iraq.

The Special Police Commandos came to draw most of their recruits from violent Shia militias like the Badr Brigades. The commandos who developed a fearful reputation, particularly in the Sunni community, also became involved in death squad activities.


New Zealand - When a City Falls (HD) - 115/56min 01/04sec - 21 February 2013 (Ref: 5714)

"We had earthquake strengthening done in 1999 and that's what saved this building. Thank God and the Christchurch city council that they had the wisdom to earthquake strengthen like they have. This place is the icon of the city," the priest at Christchurch Cathedral explains in the aftermath of the September 4th earthquake in 2010. They say lightning doesn't strike twice and after a magnitude 7.1 quake resulted in no casualties, it looked like Christchurch had dodged the bullet. But on February 22nd 2011 as shocks rumble through the city, people run back and forth in absolute chaos. It's almost impossible to see through the dust, but just visible through the clearing tumult is the crumbling facade of Christchurch cathedral. Less than a year later and the church lies in ruins.

In the centre of the city people are reeling from the shock and devastation. The injured and the bereaved stumble back and forth in a daze, while others run and shriek, unable to tell which direction represents safety. "I gotta get to the kids, I gotta get to the kids", one woman tells us. The human devastation rendered by the unexpected second quake is terrible. "We couldn't get back in because of the army. We understand they're doing they're job, but when your Mum's trapped under a whole load of rubble, you just want to get as close as you can," one man says through tears. Time and again we push beyond the red tape to the heart of what's going on. Coming off the back of gut-wrenching interview after interview the camera is shaking, the emotion overawing: "It's just like the city is gone eh. The buildings I used to go into and know so well. And here's the basilica, oh my God ". The beautiful monument is reduced to rubble.

But out of this dark day, the resilience and off-beat strength of a community is revealed. "All I've got to wear is suits at the moment, but I like it...we're the only ones directing traffic here now," a smiling young man sitting by the road laughs. At a local hall, people come to share food and water and help each other recover from the crisis. "Anyone you see with more than you might anticipate that they'd need, a question or two reveals they're feeding a whole street. They're the able-bodied ones helping those who can't leave their houses."And through the disaster the people of Christchurch and Canterbury display a determined effort to bring life back to normal. "Our bell is no longer being heard at the moment, but let me tell you it will ring again over our village, waking you bloody lot up!" the Mayor of Lylleton says, the humour crackling through his speech epitomising the New Zealander's fiery response to the disaster.

Beautifully scored and atmospherically shot, this film captures an incredible and striking portrait of the stoicism of a people and their ability to pull through. "People grapple to find reasons and there aren't any. We live on this planet and this is the planet doing what it does."


Laurel Best Director, New Zealand Television Awards, 2012

Laurel Best Editing, New Zealand Television Awards, 2012

Laurel Official Selection, Melbourne International Film Festival, 2012

Syria - Reporting for Al-Assad - 47min sec - 9 February 2013 (Ref: 6089)

President Al-Assad is widely reviled for his brutal bombardment of civilians during Syria's 3 year civil war, but on state TV his forces are "heroes" fighting "terrorists", and civilian casualties go unreported. Journalists here regularly receive death threats. Militants raided the station in June 2012; three journalists and four other workers were killed. The channel relocated but its new building was also bombed. The government clearly suspected an inside job as many staff were detained and questioned. One died in custody and another is missing.

Yara Saleh is one of the channel's rising stars. In August 2012 she was kidnapped by opposition troops for six days whilst reporting for the channel. "I crawled on the ground and pleaded", she recalls. "I am the journalist, your problem is with me. Take me and leave them." She says the Free Syrian Army forced her to wear the hijab before making her appear on the internet. She says forcing her to wear the veil has implications for every Syrian woman should they come to power. Al-Ikhbariyah immortalised the episode in an emotive docu-drama "Days with Death" in which the FSA are styled as jihadis.

Presenter Ruba Hajali only sees her daughter once a week, as it's safer for her to stay in the village where Ruba was born. She also tows the government line: "Foreigners have no place at the negotiating table", but does admit that she needs to be careful about what she says. Her husband Raed, also a producer for the channel, defends their lack of journalistic scrutiny: "We want to survive the crisis. Then we can open up the files and start asking questions".

For now government policy continues to go unchallenged on state TV and Syria's war looks set to continue over the airwaves.


World - Access to the Danger Zone (HD) - 52min 14sec - 6 February 2013 (Ref: 5614)

"Half an hour ago there was a car-jacking. The driver was shot and the two expatriates were kidnapped" Vittorio Oppizzi from MSF in Daadab, Somalia tells us, describing one of the terrible incidents that have become all too common. As a result of the kidnapping, they are forced to reduce the team as a security measure and most will be evacuated. The team realise the need for evacuation, but on an emotional level they know what they are leaving behind in terms of their lifesaving work. "It's very difficult for a lot of these individuals to just pack up one day, leave, and know that behind there's not going to be much provision."

Since the turn of the millennium aid workers are finding themselves increasingly under threat. The last decade has been the deadliest on record for humanitarians with more than 200 national and international aid workers killed. And it's not just a matter of getting caught in the crossfire; humanitarian aid workers are sometimes deliberately targeted. They are often confused with other military-run aid agencies, which do not always have a neutral stand in the conflict.

This has impacted heavily on their ability to provide life-saving support to the civilians who are forced to experience the horrific consequences of conflict violence: having to flee their homes, being shot, bombed, maimed, raped, tortured and murdered. As infrastructure and health services collapse, these people's chance of survival are dramatically reduced.

The Helmand province in Afghanistan is one of the most difficult areas to reach victims. Doctors here are sometimes kidnapped, killed or face political actions for helping the wounded. Aid organisations are often caught in the crossfire between competing forces in the region. "Every single day we see people having to make very tough choices between the different sides. They will receive a night visit from an opposition group, the next day they will have to account to the official Afghan forces or international forces," Pierre Krahenbuhl, director of operations for the Red Cross explains.

This stunningly shot film captures the extreme bravery and selflessness that aid workers display as they fight to save the innocent victims caught in the firing line. It reveals the increasingly fraught circumstances they work in and the unforgivably limited access they have to the people who need their help the most.


Libya - Diary from the Revolution (HD) - 79/55min 00''sec - 10 January 2013 (Ref: 5705)

Haj Siddiq's brigade was formed from relatives and employees of his metal workshop, after its premises had been occupied and robbed by Gaddafi's soldiers. Trained as mechanics, the militia members quickly learn to operate weapons, but their DIY methods expose them as terrifyingly fragile in confrontation with professional armed forces. They were the epitome of the Libyan freedom fighters. Returning to Libya and desparate to be as close to the revolution as possible, Nizam joined the militia and became a part of the family. "I knew that I needed to gain Haj Siddiq's acceptance if I wanted to stay in the militia."

The days of conflict are hard days on the road with many casualties, but are also days of hope as the rebels, with the help of NATO intervention, overcome Gaddafi's forces. "We killed him. And we have made an end of this story. Yeah, we have made a good end to that story", concludes Haj Siddiq, the leader of the rebel group in Nasrati. Wandering freely in the setting sun over a recent battlefield, Haj Siddiq sees the killing of Muammar Gaddafi as a happy ending to the revolution.

But with the country overflowing with arms, distrust towards the new government and economic instability, the death of Gaddafi is far from the end of the story. And as Nizam becomes closer to the group and Haj, he must revise his understanding of Libya and accept it as a deeply patriarchal society based on tribal and family ties. While conflicting attitudes to gender issues and morality begin to surface, the relationship with Haj Siddiq becomes strained over his torture of a former Gadaffi soldier.

The first free elections in living memory don't offer an easy consolation. While some choose to boycott it, others find themselves deeply disillusioned with the revolution. "The winners of this war are the ones who stayed at home" says one former rebel. "It's all a lie... We replaced one Gaddafi with a hundred Gaddafis! A million Gaddafis!" Haj and his brother fall either side of the divide and when Haj says that he has voted, his brother flies into a rage. Amid the celebrations of a free Libya, it's a strong reminder of how much work remains to forge a new democracy.

In this gripping film, post-revolutionary change can be felt in the lively political discussions and freely expressed criticisms of the militia group. Nizam leaves Libya as a state culturally and politically distant from the democratic future he had hoped for it, but also following his reconciliation with Haj, with a new found sense of hope. "The removal of Gaddafi had opened up a new landscape and now it is up to our generation to build the new democracy."



Israel/Palestine - Roadmap to Apartheid (HD) - 94/53min 0956sec - 5 December 2012 (Ref: 5620)

"The concept of apartheid is a separation of populations in which one group institutionally dominates another." Israel has always been particularly sensitive about comparisons with apartheid South Africa with good reason. The analogy cuts to the quick of Israel's strategies of separation and domination of the Palestinians.

In 1948 apartheid was born in South Africa and the State of Israel was created. In South Africa blacks were driven from their land and deprived of basic rights such as freedom of movement. In Israel Palestinians were driven from their land and denied the right of return. The ANC would turn to violence, just as the Palestinians turned to terrorism. The Jews, like the Afrikaners, were a persecuted race, driven by the goal of minority survival.

The South African pass system became infamous worldwide and the most detested symbol of apartheid. Today it is emulated in the West Bank, where Palestinian freedom is restricted by over 600 check-points, Jewish-only roads and a wall that cuts off the West Bank from Israel. So the Palestinians are ghettoised just as the blacks were in Bantustans.

Journalist Na'eem Jeenah says even Palestinians within Israel are subject to apartheid-style laws: "A Jew can't marry a non-Jew in Israel. We remember the Mixed Marriages Act. The Palestinians are not able to live freely in areas that are majority Jewish, similar to the old Group Areas Act." But, he argues, even under the worst days of South African apartheid, "We never had helicopter gunships or F-16 type bombers dropping bombs into a township."

All of this impacts on Israel's future political options, since Gaza and the West Bank are hopelessly non-viable. "Just like South Africa, it's the same logic," argues Jeff Halper. "We can't give the Palestinians citizenship, because then it wouldn't be a Jewish state. We have to create a Palestinian state on as little territory as possible that leaves us in control of the entire country." The bluntest weapon in the battle for control of the land is house demolition. "I have been in bed since the day the house was demolished," says one shattered evictee. More than half of the attackers emanating from Gaza are said to have had their homes demolished. In trying to shore itself up, Israel is ensuring it will continue to be attacked.

"Let 100% of the people live on 100% of the land, since nobody can agree on how to divide it," argues author Ali Abunimah. Perhaps the issue of how Jews and Palestinians share their land will only be resolved by a "one-state" solution, as it was in South Africa. And as SA journalist Allister Sparks reminds us "It wasn't only blacks who were freed when Apartheid ended. We were all freed." But ultimately, says Halper, it's the Jewish psychological standpoint that has to change: "Israel's going to have to stop being a Jewish state".

Gideon Levy of Haaretz Newspaper (Israel) - "This was a
powerful experience for me to watch Roadmap to Apartheid. It
is a moving, clever and most comprehensive film and I salute
the creators. I hope many will have the opportunity (and
the need) to watch it all over the world - above all in



Laurel Best Documentary, Garden State Film Festival, 2012

Laurel Winner - Excellence in Documentary, IndieFest, 2012

Laurel Best Editing, Milan International Film Festival, 2012

Laurel Film Heals Award, Manhattan Film Festival, 2012

Laurel Official Selection, Hot Springs International Documentary Festival, 2012

Laurel Official Selection, Docutah International Film Festival, 2012

Laurel Official Selection, Durban International Film Festival, 2012

Egypt - The Noise of Cairo (HD) - 56min 20sec - 8 November 2012 (Ref: 5672)

Keizer is a street artist, working under cover of darkness educating the masses about the latest corruption. He fears self-censorship has yet to be undone as "people have created their own prisons." Elsewhere in Cairo street art is burgeoning in a joyful expression of freedom. "It's the first time that I walk past things like these that express happiness and contentment,"smiles an old man.

Choreographer Karima Mansour's dance expresses the complexity of a society in which "We have veiled women, but we also have women like me. I am a dancer working with the body." She doesn't want to create specifically revolutionary art but something more timeless. We see reflected in her arresting work "moments of chaos, moments of joy, moments of exhaustion..." She now wants access to state-run theatres, something forbidden to independent artists under the old regime.

Painter Khaled Hafez explains how the "deja vu images" seen on TV would resurface in all his early post-revolution paintings - the tanks, the guns, the soldiers... but gradually his art has become less literal. Yet for artist Hany Rashed the very act of depicting brutality is "a beautiful thing." Once, even photographing the police was forbidden, but during the revolution "I was able to take photos without anyone objecting. So I took a lot of photos of the police and then I turned them into paintings."

During the Mubarak era the wheels of the state propaganda machine turned seamlessly from the Maspero building on the banks of the Nile. Ali Abdel Mohsen curates an exhibition entitled "Maspero" which remembers State Television "flip flopping back and forth" during the revolution, "no longer sure how to address the people." He says it was like watching a creature "in its death throes." Hany Rashed worked for state TV in Maspero for 15 years and experienced "the corruption and the fake news." One of his paintings depicts "my colleagues... my boss. The civil servants are like insects. They gather around him. Black and white, because it should feel like an old movie."

Rami Essam is a musician who was arrested and beaten horribly even after Mubarak fell, because "the system didn't change yet." In the narrow Cairo streets he stages a pulsating concert aimed at children. "Even if they don't understand everything as long as they sing along, they will grow up alert and ask questions." And so the spirit of the revolution is passed on. As performance artist Sondos Shabayek puts it, "We wanted to take the spirit that we witnessed during the 18 days of the revolution and put it into a box where we can walk with it anywhere."

"Every one of us was a diamond covered with mud" says singer Shaimaa Shaalan of her fellow artists. Their light is now being unearthed and, warns Khaled Hafez, the stakes are high. "If all Egyptians are aware of art they will not fall into the pit of fundamentalism."

An expressive, intelligent film reflecting the vibrant, fluid Egyptian art scene.


Laurel Official Selection, Encounters IDFF South Africa, 2012

Laurel Official Selection, Planete + FF Warsaw, 2012

Angola - My Heart of Darkness (HD) - 93/58min 00''sec - 19 September 2012 (Ref: 5471)

"What does a man have to do to regain his self-worth after losing it?" asks former South African soldier Marius Van Niekerk as he returns to Angola to face his enemies from the brutal civil war.

As he leafs through his "box of shameful memories", full of photos of young South African soldiers posing by the bodies of those they killed, Marius embarks on a deeply personal narrative. Centred around a hugely symbolic journey by river-boat back into the bush, the film conveys the darkness of the Angolan wilderness, the darkness of the white man's cruel treatment of Africans, and the unfathomable darkness within every human from which springs heinous acts of evil.

War is always complex and this one was a surrogate battlefield for the Cold War. After Independence from Portugal, Angola was thrown into a civil war for nearly three decades between the competing liberation movements. The two main factions were the MPLA, backed by the Soviet Union and UNITA, backed by South and Africa and the US. Marius has come to face his demons in the form of three enemy soldiers: Patrick who fought for the MPLA, Mario who fought for the Portuguese and the South Africans and Sammy a UNITA conscript. All are here to confess, to acknowledge how "war makes monsters of us all".

Footage of an open mass grave sets the tone: Marius' commander "bragged about it as if it was a big victory". He explains that Afrikaners were brainwashed from an early age to fight to defend their "chosen" race against blacks who wanted "to rape our women". Raw emotion emerges against a backdrop of raw natural beauty, hippos surfacing like the past. The veterans talk of struggling with alcohol, and to leave violence on the battlefield. "I used to come home with that military attitude" admits Patrick, hinting that he could have killed his wife had his son not asked him what he was doing with the knife. Marius' girlfriend too "became the enemy."

Sammy is haunted by the burning of women said by UNITA leader Jonas Savimbi to have bewitched soldiers. "You see hundreds of people around you die and you die inside" he whispers. Patrick is the most vocal of the other soldiers. "I loved it. War was good. I loved to fight" he boasts. But his anger is palpable: "You South Africans invaded with your superior airpower." Cooking over the fire reminds Marius of a recurrent dream where the heads of two black men he killed stare at him from the pot. Patrick doesn't want to hear about dreams, he wants facts. But as the film progresses the mood shifts, through aggression and suspicion to reconciliation. "The way you want forgiveness is difficult for us" the others tell Marius. But forgive they do.

Angola still bears many scars of war, but a purification ceremony in Sammy's village helps cleanse bad memories. A goat is slaughtered and as the rains and darkness fall, the photos are burnt. "We didn't deserve war" they all agree. "Why were we fighting?"

This intelligent and visually stunning film works on many levels - a soldier struggling for forgiveness, a history of the Cold War and an allegory of the futility of all war.


Laurel Best Documentary - Fic Luanda Film Festival, 2011
Laurel Official Selection - Tri-Continental Human Rights Film Festival, 2012
Laurel Best Documentary - Pan African Film Festival, 2012
Laurel Official Selection - TEMPO Documentary Award, 2012
Laurel Official Selection - EDOC 10 Quito, 2011

Canada - How to Boil a Frog - 52'min 00''sec - 8 August 2012 (Ref: 5416)

If you put a frog into boiling water it will kick and scream, but if you heat it slowly it will die before it notices... Are WE that frog? We have been WARNED of our own impending doom due to global warming, but "is there anyone alive who isn't sick of global warming?" Jon sets out, through parody and pastiche, to create a deadly serious argument... laying out a set of personal solutions that will make your life better, and hopefully help civilisation too.

Eye-popping graphics ram home inconvenient truths: a moving earth complete with flickering flames meets and merges with a gold chain wearing oil drip, representing overshoot. This monstrous entity rampages around its cartoon home, growing the ever-grasping arms of over consumption. This deformed beast meets the war on nature and begins to wreak devastation. After all there is "nothing quite as destructive as a baby boomer with a visa card".

As the tragicomedy progresses, past the disco dancing reindeer and through the plastic plankton choking off the world's oceans, the film reveals statistic after statistic all pointing to inevitable destruction. When even Disney World can't acquire all the water it needs the cry goes up "if Mickey isn't safe, none of us are!" Squinting mercilessly from a mock-up of Coolidge's "Poker Dogs" Jon asks why anyone should care if one fifth of the people on the planet live on less than $2 a day... and then proceeds to illustrate why third world problems just won't stay put there anymore.

But who cares if oil prices are soaring, pollution is growing and sea levels rising, he asks in an exaggeratedly sanguine manner. "As soon as the artic finishes melting we can get the oil out from under that too, right?" Wrong. Dressed as the human incarnation of the devil, for indeed that is the role mankind appears to have cast itself in respect to the planet, he admits "these solutions are going to make global warming worse."

The films one utterly serious moment hits you like a freight train: when Jon recounts his father's death from alcoholism. He never had the change of heart that could save him. But we can... Drive right on past Exxon and plump for chicken rather than beef; use birth control, "the most effective carbon offset you can buy." Above all "find some way to change on the inside."


Laurel Winner, Panda Award for Best Script, Wildscreen, 2012

Laurel Official Selection, Docudays, Beirut, 2011

Laurel Official Selection, FICAMS, Chile, 2011

Laurel Winner, Best Documentary, Los Angeles Movie Awards, 2010

Laurel Winner, Best Film, Yellow Fever Independent Film Festival, 2011

Laurel Finalist, Best Writing Documentary, Writer's Guild of Canada Screenwriting Awards, 2011

Laurel Nominated, Best Writing in a Documentary, Gemini Awards, 2011

Laurel Official Selection, Wild & Scenic Film Festival, 2011

World - The Fourth World (HD) - 54'min 00sec - 14 June 2012 (Ref: 5421)

In an endless undulating landscape of rubbish hundreds of people fight with the crows over the edible contents of this man-made landscape. Hungry children stare dolefully from the door of a shanty shack. A man labours under the weight of a bucket of water on a shanty street of mud, crowded by low dwellings. These, by now familiar images, are replicated around the world. But what are the stories behind them? Stretching across three continents, from the slums of Nairobi, Guatemala City to Manila, this powerful doc looks past statistics, investigating the reality of one the largest social migrations witnessed in mankind's history.

For Pastor John Makwata, there are two very different sides to Kenya. The first is experienced only by tourists; that is, an unparalleled Kenyan hospitality and spectacular landscapes ranging from rainforests, mountains and beaches. The second involves a life shaped by poverty and crime. "Only three things happen to a person if they cannot go to school. Either you become a chang'aa brewer, a thug, a thief or a drug baron."

Living in exceptionally harsh conditions; lacking basic daily necessities; denied access to education or legitimate employment: crime becomes the only means of survival. As a result governments are able to dismiss the plight of slum-dwellers, deeming them a lost cause beyond repair; after all, "it is only with a critical mass of informed citizens ... that politicians are both disciplined and permitted to adopt more intelligent policies."

For Selma from Guatemala City, sexual exploitation in particular has defined her experiences of the slums. Her accounts are truly harrowing: sexually assaulted with the consent of her own mother when she was 8, sold into the sex trade aged 9, and raped by her father whilst seeking asylum. Her story is even more unsettling once we are given the supporting statistics; according to UNICEF, "1.8 million children - mostly girls - enter the multi-billion dollar sex trade every year". In the slums, crime comes in many forms.

Poverty, unemployment, illiteracy, crime, socio-political marginalization; all of these factors contribute to the ever-worsening state of slums across the world. This informative and at times hard to watch doc gets right to the heart of the matter, revealing both the struggle of life for those within the slums and the wider implications that their mammoth expansion will have on our world.


Laurel Winner of Best Documentary Feature, NYLA International Film Festival, 2012

Laurel Winner of the Award of Excellence, The Indie Fest, 2012

Laurel Silver Award Winner, The Telly Awards, 2012

Laurel Aloha Acolade Award, Honolulu Film Awards, 2012

Laurel Awarded Best Documentary, Treasure Coast International Film Festival, 2012

Israel/Palestine - The Invisible Men (HD) - 68/59min 12/10sec - 8 June 2012 (Ref: 5538)

"They tried to tie me up, and then my dad brought a knife", Louie exclaims as he recalls the traumatic moment when his friend in a fit of rage revealed to his family that he was homosexual, "He almost slaughtered me, like a lamb, like a goat".

After that terrible experience, Louie fled to Israel. Despite being a Palestinian living there illegally, Israel provides a safe refuge from his vengeful family and fellow Palestinians. Life is not easy in Tel Aviv, but Louie no longer needs to fear for his life and is accepted within Israel's gay community.

He's learned to be tough and make sure that he doesn't fall into the wrong hands. Every time the Israelis expel him he sneaks back into Israel. He works illegally and avoids all contact with Palestinians and even Israeli Arabs who may give him up to his family in Nablus. In Jaffa where his family work he won't even walk the streets. As the cab drives past his family's kiosk he covers his face and says urgently, "drive, drive faster."

"Unfortunately, Israel doesn't provide protection for people in your situation." says Anat from an Israeli refugee charity which can help him get asylum overseas. He doesn't want to leave the country, but ten years on the run have worn him down. He meets a successful refugee applicant named Abdu who is waiting to leave. Their friendship blossoms and Abdu tries to convince Louie to leave, but also brings him inside the Arab gay scene in Israel. Despite starting the refugee process Louie is still torn about leaving his homeland, "I want to breathe my culture, my land."

Abdu leaves and Louie is alone in Tel Aviv. Both men desperately miss the families that persecute them. "We all live in yearning, I miss my father," Louie says. After receiving an offer of asylum, Louie learns the news of his father's death, "I was hoping that one day I'd be able to tell him, "forgive me, my father. I was born this way".

But as he makes his way to the train station, he is caught by police and deported back to the West Bank. Will Louie ever be able to find the freedom he needs to live his life as a gay man? A truly heartbreaking story.


Laurel Winner Best Documentary Jury Award, Frameline International LGBT Film Festival, 2012

Laurel Official Selection, Docaviv International Documentary Festival, 2012

Laurel Official Selection, Movies that Matter Amnesty International Film Festival, 2012

Laurel Special Jury Award, Doc Aviv, 2012

UK - Cocaine Unwrapped - 83/52min 00''sec - 15 May 2012 (Ref: 5461)

On Balitmore's Reservoir Hill the boarded up lots speak of the death of an inner city, where rampant drug dealing in broad daylight is now the only industry. Cruising the streets with a veteran police officer Neill Franklin we sense the urgent need for change in drug policy, since "A criminal conviction will follow you for the rest of your life". In Baltimore's prison a crack dealer doing 25 years for his crimes, will have no life left to go to.

Cut to the jungles of Colombia and the massive police effort to disrupt production. The madness of aerial spraying is borne out in the blanket destruction of impoverished farmers' crops. "Everything's dead" says farmer Maria, from papaya to chocolate, banana to yucca. The medical damage of fumigation is driving migration to the cities and we hear from its many critics in both Colombia and the US. In fact fumigation appears to be driving desperate farmers to produce coca, a fact ignored by Colombia's President who blames demand in Western Europe.

Contrast this with the stand taken by Bolivian President Evo Morales, who brandished the coca leaf at the UN and expresses deep pride in this traditional crop grown since the Incas. Turning his back on the militarisation of coca eradication, Morales took the step of legalising "traditional consumption". With Morales' "peaceful, negotiated reduction" Bolivia's coca farmers are unionised and, unlike those in Colombia, thriving.

Meanwhile dead bodies line the streets of Mexio's Juarez, victims of drug violence in this transit town. Mass graves of unidentified victims lie next to empty graves ready to be filled. Gang members and dealers explain their lack of escape routes from the death squads. People here have lost faith in the army, infiltrated by the cartels and perpetrating human rights abuses. The violence threatens the Mexican state itself and its streets are full of crack-addicted kids who "wish quitting was as easy as buying".

In Ecuador we hear stories of female drug mules like Theresa, imprisoned for their crimes, never to see their children grow up. In the prisons 75% are women. It's a plight so hopeless that Ecuador's President Correra has drawn a distinction between the powerful and the powerless in the drug trade and pardoned many mules. It's a rare second chance for those caught up in the failed War on Drugs, and a clarion call for a new, more progressive approach.

The film gives voice to those campaigning for us in the West to take real responsibility for our drugs problem and exposes the human cost of one of the most popular drugs on Europe's streets.


Bosnia - Uspomene 677 (HD) - 86/52min 00''sec - 2 May 2012 (Ref: 5472)

"All the Serbs are Ratkos soldiers", the crowd sing as they dance, arms interlinked, to the beat of the music. Here the ex-Serbian general on trial for war crimes is still a national hero. Under brilliant sunshine at a rally protesting against his arrest a woman holds a portrait of Mladic and exclaims proudly, "General Mladic is in my heart." This is the kind of partisan feeling that still exists among the old generation and that has kept post-war tensions between Serbs, Bosnians and Croats running high.

But behind the soapboxes lies a more complex drama that has unfolded since the war. As former combatants struggle with being both perpetrators and victims of violence, their children must forge a new future. "All I can hope for now is that the bitter souls of my generation will simply disappear. The new generation can learn nothing from us except for negative things", Tatjana's father tells us. Brutal pictures of the war are a painful reminder of his service in the army and events he will not speak of now. For Tatjana her father's dreadful wartime legacy and his consequent drug addiction are not easy burdens to bear. "Many people in this town know more about him than me. It's not nice to hear the stories."

The new generation also share bitterness about the past. Kemal, 19, lost his mother and one of his legs during the conflict. "Can you imagine someone ordering the killing of a woman who is carrying a child?" But despite this, for Tatjana, Kemal and Luka, all from different ethnic backgrounds, the future is not dark. "When I see that our leaders cannot agree on something, I realise that we, the new generation, are getting on together just fine." They look forward, trying to move beyond their past. "Our names are who we are, but we don't need to dwell on it."

Stunning visuals and a stylish upbeat soundtrack combine in this well-crafted doc to paint a subtly layered picture of a country still reeling. A beautful and haunting profile of a 20 year legacy.


Laurel Official Selection, Raindance Film Festival, London, 2011

Syria - The Regime Must Fall (HD) - 52''min 00''sec - 11 April 2012 (Ref: 5482)

The regime realised the effect its brutality would have on the Syrian army and did its best to control the information they got. "We weren't allowed to watch TV and our phones were confiscated for fear we might hear something from relatives", sergeant Mohymen says.

They Syrians turned protesters into terrorists, "you'd find yourself in front of the TV, watching violent scenes attributed to terrorists. As a soldier you felt you were being challenged, that your time had come." The ordinary troops were told that it was kill or be-killed on the streets and that they must act without pity. But some soldiers saw through the propaganda, "We were hitting our own people." Instead the soldiers quietly started giving information to demonstrators and acting as 'infiltrators for the revolutionaries', until they eventually defected. Now there is a legion of soldiers under former general Ryad Musa Ass'ad. "We will work hand in hand with the people for freedom and dignity, for the overthrow of the regime".

The brutality the regime hoped would stifle resistance, instead helped to start the uprising. "They were tortured, their nails were taken out ... you couldn't believe a human being could do this to a kid, so the people in Dara'a decided this must end." Hamzeh tells us as we watch images of the tortured and beaten kids and the defected soldiers remember the events that finally persuaded them to forever leave the Syrian forces.

Freedom 4566 devoted itself to bringing the truth about the uprising to the outside world. They filmed everything. "He was filming what the soldiers were doing, how they use violence and he was arrested. They made him confess to things he hadn't done." Nazeer recounts his dead brother's story. The regime was determined to stop people filming the army's actions. A soldier's gun lifts and points at the camera, then the camera stops working, it's lens pierced by a bullet. "Snipers came out of the post office behind us and started shooting at us. Their targets were anyone with a video camera or a mobile phone."

On Syria's borders many anti-regime groups now operate, providing information and support to those still on the front-lines. Like Nabil, a business owner in Antakya, who with his family supports refugees in a camp nearby. "There have been about 300 up to now. We try to help them and alleviate their pain..."

As Syria descends into civil war, this film powerfully offers a cross-section of those at war with their own government.


UK - The Olympic Side Of London (HD) - 55'min 00"sec - 24 February 2012 (Ref: 5395)

"There was a great community spirit among all the Cockneys", Dennis Weaver says, as he drives past the brown brick flats of East London. "There are lots of parts of East London where it could still be the 50s or 60s; it hasn't changed", he continues. "What has changed is the Cockneys have moved out." This is the reality that exists already within East London, as the traditional society has been replaced by a new ethnically diverse one. As the Olympics descend on London the question lingers now whether regeneration will bring improvements to those living in the area, or start a new exodus.

"The Olympic site was a dump, I would never go there. Now they have completely re-generated it", Asif Karem, a local textile merchant tells us. For Asif the Olympic development represents the creation of jobs and infrastructure and will make Stratford a hub of the East. He sees only new opportunities created for him and those around him. Mark Hunter, an Olympic rower from the East End, sees something to inspire the residents sense of community: "I think it's a real good opportunity to show what the area has to offer and put it on the map."

But is this actually what the games bring to the table? "The Olympics was meant to benefit the people of Tower Hamlets, but it's not. They're being asked to move out." As Christine Ali points out, it is likely that the regeneration may bring improvements for others, while actually driving out the people who live in East London. And according to Iain Sinclair, the underpinning of the plan for re-generation is flawed. "All the dirty and dangerous industries of London were on the Olympic land. You cannot use these blocks for public housing because nobody is going to want to take that chance."

"I think the legacy of the Olympics is just going to leave East London with a massive shopping centre!" one resident moans. As the games approach, what the Olympic site will bring to London in the long-term is still uncertain. Will the dreams for regeneration ever become a reality?


Bahrain - Shouting in the Dark - 50min 55sec - 27 January 2012 (Ref: 5377)

Out of the night the police swarm around the protestors, unleashing hell. Inside the Salmaniyya Hospital, the victims scream and writhe in agony. Doctors fight desperately to save lives, but for some the scene is too much to bear. "We call for help here in Bahrain: we call on the US, EU, all Arab countries. It's chaos here. It's unbelievable..." one doctor pleads to the camera. Defying a government injunction in order to treat the huge numbers of wounded protesters, they are accused of "fabricating" accounts of injuries and become the target of cruel oppression.

The Bahrainis had enjoyed a brief taste of freedom as they rallied together, making banners and painting murals. The white tower of Pearl Roundabout in the heart of the capital became a symbol of hope. The pro-democracy encampment was allowed to flourish and portable toilets, satellite televisions and food stalls popped up. "Drink tea out of love for Bahrain", the vendors cry. A man offers a marigold across the tangled barbed wire, to a chant of "Sunnis and Shias are brothers, the country cannot be sold." But at 3am police attacked the sleeping protesters, signalling the start of a terrifying push-pull of revolution and bloody counter-revolution.

Over the next few months, Pearl Roundabout alternates between festival and bloodbath. After another brutal government crackdown, the dissenters' calls for peace and co-operation are replaced by the slogan: "no dialogue." A teenage poet is seized from her family home, tortured in prison and forced to make a public apology. Protesters are killed or imprisoned and beaten; people are afraid to leave their homes. The tower is obscured by clouds of smoke and, finally, bulldozed to the ground. The Khalifa's claim they are saving the country from, "the brink of a sectarian abyss".

This film offers an extraordinary, eye-opening narrative of those who dared challenge the faces that stare down from public buildings and preside over the state-controlled TV. It is a graphic account of crimes against humanity and commands a visceral reaction. Yet it is also a story of incredible courage. The people of Bahrain still won't be beaten: each night they take to the rooftops and shout their slogans, nurturing their dream under cover of darkness. "The Bahraini people touched the soul of freedom. They won't go back."


Laurel Winner - Foreign Press Association Documentary Story of the Year Award

USA - American Faust: From Condi to Neo-Condi (HD) - 86/60min sec - 19 January 2012 (Ref: 5394)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant Get it on Amazon Instant

Growing up in the heart of the Black Civil Rights resistance, Rice came of age amidst violence and racial oppression; "it was awful", she recalls. Desperate to escape, it was at university that Rice discovered her political ambitions: "I remember the exact lecture that won me over. It was about how Stalin had consolidated his power. I thought; this is terrific". Under the wing of her professor, she became a realist; "realists believe that all that matters in the world is power." She quickly abandoned her engagement to football star, Rick Upchurch, when an opportunity to work in Washington arose. "She chose power over love" he muses.

Early on in her career Rice stood out as a ruthless leader. Critics describe how as a board member of Chevron she wilfully overlooked evidence of the violent abuse of Ogoni tribesmen in her drive to expand the company. Meanwhile, she jumped back and forth from Democrat to Republican: "her goal was to always be in a seat of power". But it was her "unusual relationship" with Republican candidate George Bush that was to skyrocket her career. He quickly chose her as his National Security Advisor when he was named President in 2000, catapulting her into a position widely acknowledged to be, "out of her league".

"On January 24th 2001, I wrote a memo to Condoleezza Rice asking urgently for a cabinet level meeting to deal with an impending al-Qaeda attack", says Richard Clarke, Chief Counter Terrorism Advisor at the time. The briefing, which said multiple attacks were imminent, "did not move from her desk". The catastrophic result on September 11th 2001 led to, "a complete break from the ideas she had held for decades". Her personal quest for control became embroiled in "George Bush's idealism" and her "humble" foreign policy quickly turned into a mouthpiece for war.

According to Clarke, in the wake of 9/11 Rice repeatedly rejected CIA reports that the attacks were not linked to Iraq. Instead she endorsed "enhanced interrogation techniques" such as water boarding in an attempt to obtain information that would justify an invasion, driven blindly forward by Bush's ideals. It would ultimately lead to a downward spiral of misinformation, international torture networks and mercenaries directly employed by Rice being accused of drunkenly massacring innocent Iraqis.

"I think it was recognised by Condoleezza Rice that they had made a pact with the Devil." From the little girl who wanted to be a concert pianist to the woman accused of war crimes, this doc is a startling portrait of a life led by opportunism at any cost.


Laurel Runner up Best Documentary, Marbella International Film Festival, 2009

Laurel Nominated for Best Documentary, New Hampshire Film Festival , 2009

Laurel Nominated for Maysles Brothers Documentary Award, Starz Denver Film Festival, 2009

Laurel Golden Palm Award for Best Documentary, Mexico International Film Festival, 2010

Laurel Nominated for Best Documentary, Swansea Bay Film Festival , 2010

Laurel Runner up Best Documentary, Treasure Coast International Film Festival, 2010

Japan - Children of the Tsunami (HD) - 58min 41sec - 12 January 2012 (Ref: 5388)

"It crashes down with full force that knocks you off your feet. Then you're pulled back and die", one child tells us, his hands a whir as he acts out the movements. He, like so many of the other children, relays his memories of the event that changed his life forever matter-of-factly. "My legs were shaking a lot," one girl says, a little smile on her face; "it was scary."

Despite their bravery in the face of earthquakes and monstrous waves, the children's lives have plunged into daily melancholy in the aftermath of the disaster. "Now I get the feeling they are just a little bit more...unhappy", especially for those who have remained close to the exclusion zone. "Upstairs had the highest radiation, so we're not allowed upstairs. But I would like to go there to play", Shirose tells us. Not only can he not go upstairs, but also he can't play outside or drink the water.

With some children the toll of the tsunami is more outwardly visible. "Mum is a bit worried about Toyishuki. Since the disaster he can't speak properly anymore", Toyishuki's brother tells us. For their mother her children's anger and pain register, but uncertainty and despair is more overpowering. "I just wish I could return my children to the way they were before the disaster."

And for the school teacher who didn't move his children up the hill behind the school the burden of guilt will never go away. "Why did so many children have to die here?", an angry parent shouts at teacher Junji Endo, the only survivor of the school. The room erupts with anger. Junji, crying and with his head bowed, has only one response: "I'm deeply sorry." But the venting doesn't seem to heal much. "Blaming people doesn't bring the children back. Anyway there's no one left to blame. Everyone is dead."

Inside the evacuation zone are cities with no people. They are frozen in time, decaying monuments to the disaster. Still covered in the sludge and rubble that the wave brought with it. "I lose heart thinking this place is increasingly becoming unfit to live in.", says one girls's mother on a rarely permitted 'home' visit to her house inside the zone. For she and her daughter, they just want to move back and begin their lives again. "It was a bit messy but we'd been there all my life so I want to go back there." But moving back doesn't seem to be on the horizon and the daily routine of dislocation and radiation is a tough burden to bear. "It feels like things have gotten worse, not better."

For the bright, smart young children of the tsunami the lessons of their time are clear. "I want to be a radiation researcher. Because we have been through this experience, and so it does not happen again."



Rwanda - The Consul's List (HD) - 63min 02sec - 7 December 2011 (Ref: 5378)

Driving fast to get to the border, in one particularly terrifying episode Costa drove straight into the immediate aftermath of a massacre. Surrounded by bleeding bodies, he watched as the Interahamwe dragged a young girl away, using her as a shield as soldiers aimed their weapons at them. "In order to break the deadlock", Costa stood between the men and the guns bargaining for the girl's life, eventually taking her away to safety.

On his missions to get potential victims out of Rwanda, Costa dodged gun battles, roadblocks and ambushes. On his trips smuggling his staff to the border he picked up anyone else he encountered along the way that was in danger. "Someone knocked on my door. I thought it was the militiamen. To my great surprise Mr Costa was standing there. It was a miracle."

At the outbreak of the genocide, Costa was a successful entrepreneur and had been appointed the diplomatic consul of Italy in Rwanda. By the end of the genocide he had incurred property losses amounting to over 3 million dollars. Yet despite losing everything to save as many people as he could, Costa has always regretted not being able to do more. "For the first time in Africa, I had seen children who were astonished and filled with fear."

Through the eyes of the Consul and those whose lives he saved we see the fragile condition of the country today. "The scars of those who survived have been etched on the imagination of the world. Here if you bear the marks of the genocide people simply think you are lucky, because you survived." Those left behind speak plainly about what they witnessed. Yet they admit that although as a nation they have forgiven, co-existence with the perpetrators is, "not always easy".

Sixteen years after the terrible days that brought about the death of nearly a million people, this film offers a moving portrait of the extraordinary bravery of a man who had nothing to gain and everything to lose in his determination to save lives. "I did my duty as a Consul and my duty to my conscience. I believe everybody can do their duty."


Laurel Award for Excellence, TheIndieFest, 2012

Afghanistan - In Their Sights - 40'min 00''sec - 3 November 2011 (Ref: 5277)

"Oh fuck!", a soldier shouts as a deadly accurate sniper round narrowly misses him. "Fire back", his commander shouts at him and a round is quickly dispatched. "The enemy is here fighting us hard," Lt. Col. Kenneth Mintz tells us. 'Kill-capture' is their way of hitting back. The program is massive and increasing. The strategy is to force the insurgents to the negotiating table by taking out suspected Taliban leaders through violent special-operative raids.

But while the program has been lauded and expanded, its critics have also begun to mount. "We are not going to defeat these people militarily. We don't have the viable Afghan political partner, or the time", David Kilcullen, a counter-insurgency expert, tells us.

Killing the established leadership has led to a new generation of younger, even more radical insurgents and when the raids go wrong the Afghan people are further alienated. "I know of cases where they've picked up someone who is trying to promote reconciliation. There are many cases where mistakes have been made", Kate Clarke from the Afghan Analyst Network tells us. In the case of Rozi Khan the army accidently killed a friendly police chief, only to see him replaced by a brutal warlord with a long list of allegations against him.

Each raid is only as good as the intelligence it's based on. Evidence shows that in a number of cases the intelligence is not reliable and in others it appears coalition forces have been manipulated by their Afghan allies into settling old scores and killing tribal rivals. As a result, families are divided and devastated, and local populations become alienated and angry, leading some into the arms of the Taliban.

Worst of all, the Taliban don't seem to be suffering sufficiently from the campaign. "The level of pressure on the Taliban that this kill-capture has achieved, frankly, is something that they can live with," Michael Semple, an expert on the Afghan tribes, tell us."They'll wait it out in the expectation that they can overwhelm the government after the withdrawal of Western forces."

After a decade of war in Afghanistan, this shocking doc offers powerful access to those still in the firing line and a remarkable insight into the coalition tactics that have divided international opinion.


China - Building 173 (HD) - 51'min 23''sec - 12 October 2011 (Ref: 5222)

Before the Communist era, Building 173 was known as The Cosmopolitan. "At that time, you had to become a gang member if you wanted to start a business, no matter what kind of business", Roger Du tells us. That was the old Shanghai, in which The Cosmopolitan was a luxury apartment block with the latest art deco furnishings. However, its honeymoon period wasn't to last.

As Gregory Patent, who grew up in the complex, describes, its complexion changed after the Japanese came. War and upheaval were everywhere and in 1949 the Communists arrived. With them came occupation and the more conventional name, Building 173. The Cultural Revolution followed and most worryingly for the inhabitants, so did the Red Guards. "We were sleeping when they came to the house. It was so frightening".

Yet Building 173 outlived Mao. It witnessed the one-child programme and in 1991 Shanghai began to resemble the city in which The Cosmopolitan had been built. " I was hoping this was the way Shanghai would be again."

A fascinating microcosm of modern Chinese history, this beautifully filmed documentary captures the rich tapestry of experience contained within four walls.


Sri Lanka - Tropical Amsterdam (HD) - 51min 27sec - 7 October 2011 (Ref: 5234)

The Dutch Burghers were descendants of traders and settlers who colonised the island in the 17th century. It used to be natural for English-speaking members of the community to hold the most highly esteemed positions in the country. However, in February 1948 Sri Lanka achieved independence, Sinhala became the official language, and the Burghers lost their status virtually overnight.

Many emigrated, but a small remnant stayed. "A different sort of immigrant with a different perspective." As this warm, poignant documentary explores, they still inhabit an uncertain hinterland between coloniser and colonised.

Deloraine Brohier harks back to a more innocent time of flowing ball gowns and first-class train travel. Poet and writer Jean Arasanayagam laments the 'brutal' things the colonisers did. The Burghers were discriminated against by the British, barred from 'whites only', golf clubs and swimming clubs. Yet they were also discriminators themselves, with their own hierarchies based on complexion and marriage.

We catch rare, often humorous glimpses of the daily life of this ageing, contradictory community as they grapple with questions of identity. What does it mean to be a Burgher? What is their cultural legacy? As they prepare for their traditional Christmas celebrations, these complex, thorny issues come to the fore.


Bosnia/Serbia - Candles Against the Night (HD) - 55'min 00''sec - 27 September 2011 (Ref: 5286)

"Genocide didn't happen here and we won't accept that it happened." These are the words of Serb Prime Minister Milorad Dodik at a rally in Srebrenica. He is speaking in a Srebrenica where very few Muslims remain and denial and hate have become the most common reaction to the towns terrible past.

Yet 15 year-old Verica, a Serb, wants to create a different legacy. She strives for a sense of community and cultural awareness, to erase the ethnic barriers that history has forged. To achieve this she and her friends have created a drama club, where children of all ages, ethnicities and religions can meet and have fun.

The adults, "think more about what happened rather than what could happen" and the politicians build their campaigns on trying to re-write the past. On the other hand, the young are determined to make Srebrenica a happier town. Seventeen year-old Filip explains that, "when people think of Srebrenica, they think of genocide. Now we are creating a new picture".

Thanks to the drama club, Verica, Filip and other young people of Srebrenica have managed to overcome ethnic prejudices and have created a safe-haven away from the sadness of the past and the threat of unemployment. This generation, who were all small children when the massacre happened, are forging a new future. As Hariz Alic, a Bosnian-Muslim rapper points out, despite his initial prejudices, "in my crew there are Serbs and Muslims".

Yet it is not clear whether the advances made by these youths can permeate the rest of society. Fifty percent of the young are unemployed and social issues loom on the horizon. The country remains ruled by "gangster" politicians who corrupt the econmony and drive their own political agendas. In order to find employment, people must be part of an associated political party. In some cases, people are so desperate that they even sell their votes in order to make money. With such rampant corruption in place, progress is difficult.

This compelling documentary offers a remarkable portrait of Srebenica's new generation who, despite their Serbian heritage, are openly attempting to break the cycle of history and move beyond the stigma of their past.


Israel/Palestine - Corner Store (HD) - 70/54min 00''sec - 22 September 2011 (Ref: 5275)

A sweet smile brightens up Yousef's face: "This morning I received a call from the lawyer, I got the approval for my visa". At long last, Yousef is able to go home to Palestine to visit his family. After the years of separation, and 59 hours of travel Yousef is finally reunited with his family. His youngest son, who was two years-old when he last saw him, is now a teenager. His older son is no longer a child, "it's exciting", he exclaims, "I have a man!" His wife also instantly recognizes the changes America has wrought on her husband, "because he works hard, he looks older". Although his return has elicited excitement, there remains a tense awareness that one way or another all of their lives will change forever.

The life Yousef leads in San Francisco is far from the American dream. The corner store is his life, the place where he works, lives and sleeps. Working 15 hours a day, 7 days a week, Yousef spends his time trying to make as much money as possible to build a better future for his wife and children. He explains that, "Anything I have, I have worked hard for. I want to do my best to give them a good life". At the end of the day, he goes to bed in a room at the back of the store, hoping that one day, he and his family will live together again.

After a few days in his native Bethlehem, Yousef becomes keenly aware of the differences between America and the culture he left behind. He questions whether he wants to uproot his children and plunge them into an American society that does not share their values, "Maybe they won't like their life in America". After ten years in a different world he yearns to stay in Palestine. But around every corner is a reminder of how difficult it is to live under occupation, and how the political situation affects every day in Bethlehem, "for people here, the wall is like a prison."

Taking us through the protagonist's everyday life, struggle and dreams, this gentle documentary shows us the heart of a family man trapped between two worlds: "in this life nothing comes easy. There are a lot of things you have to pay for and the price is always high." He says as he waits for the family he has paid for with ten years of his life.


Laurel Official Selection, Big Sky Documentary Film Festival, 2011

Pakistan - Silent Veil (HD) - 57'min 00''sec - 8 September 2011 (Ref: 5263)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant Get it on Amazon Instant

Staring out through melted eyelids, semi-blind and with her nose completely disintegrated, 21-year-old Irum Saeed tells the story of the day she lost her face. "The boy threw acid at me because he could not tolerate my parent's rejection of his proposal" says Irum, "Even today, I cannot forget the crooked smile on his face, as he ran off". Brought to the hospital by a passer-by, Irum woke up in hospital, "I asked my mother for a mirror, but she said there was nothing left look at".

When Musarrat Misbah, the owner of a Beauty Salon, met another victim, she decided to take action. Her foundation, Smile Again, is designed to bring hope to these women by providing them with the means to undergo reconstructive surgery and moral support. Because the victims endure, "Not just physical, even stronger is the inner pain, the unbearable pain".

Musarrat travels throughout Pakistan to meet not only victims, but also other Pakistanis, trying to gain insight into the cause of such a devastating issue. In educated circles there is a firm desire to tackle the problem. Author Faryal Ali Gohar maintains, "If this could be a nation where the rights that are granted to men and women by the constitution and religious texts were understood, then we would be happier". A primitive male dominant culture combined with Sharia law has left some parts of Pakistani society convinced they have a right to brutalise women for any perceived sleight. This combined with the easy access to acid and kerosene has created a dangerous social environment for women.

However, Musarrat is committed to get these women standing on their feet again. Nashreem Sharif who lost her sight when her face was burnt with acid at the age of 15, is one of just many women who have benefited from her help. Dr Losasso explains that at first she had no confidence and was extremely fearful. Today she is a qualified braille teacher, according to Dr Losasso, "Her spirit has changed too".

Both shocking and heart-breaking, this documentary shows not only the atrocious injustices that some women are subjected to in Pakistan, but also the beauty behind the scarred faces of these women who have only one wish: to put the past behind and smile again.


Laurel Official Selection, LIDF, 2011

Austria - Little Alien (HD) - 52'min 00''sec - 21 July 2011 (Ref: 5216)

"Have you anywhere I can hide?". The driver of the huge articulated lorry shrugs his shoulder. "Can I get under there?". The young boy crawls underneath the enormous wheels of the truck and pulls himself up onto the metal undercarriage. But as the truck moves forward he is shaken loose. Just in time he manages to crawl out from under the tyres before they lurch into motion again. For many asylum seekers the underside of a truck is a common mode of transport. Alem spent 17 hours travelling this way on his journey from Italy to Austria but thinks little of it; he has had to endure much worse.

Each asylum seeker that has reached Europe has faced a treacherous course like this. If you're arrested at the Turkey-Iran border on your way to Europe and can't pay the bribe they may mutilate or even kill you. But the brutality does not end on the borders of the EU. Police in Greece beat one young boy who's not more than 13; "A few days ago four policeman beat me up. It still hurts here", he says, pointing at his bruised back.

From the cruelty they face on the streets, the minors are thrown into an asylum process that will most likely drag on until they reach 18, at which point the authorities can dispatch them to their original country of entry, whatever treatment they may face there. Even those running the system don't appear to understand it. As one boy points out, "one says this and the other that. Nobody knows what we should do". In the meantime they can't study, work, or even in some cases receive medical treatment. "That isn't possible because you don't have a legal status here", an experienced Somali friend tells Nura. "How did you hurt your head?" Nura rubs her headscarf revealing a ridge: "A gunshot wound from Somalia".

What remains of life is the double chatter of officials and their translators, endless cups of coffee in bleak neutral locations and the curfews and controls imposed upon them. Many are driven outside of the law when their applications expire or if they live in countries that offer no support. Their world becomes a depressing landscape of campfires of burning garbage, drinking coffee with stray cats in half-demolished buildings and talking on pay phones to relatives half way across the world.

Yet despite the incredibly difficult world they are caught in, somehow a love of life and humour is maintained, especially about the society they are confronting. "No Assadi, not like that. This is Europe. You have to be trained to cut hair." Jawid laughs, "you have to be trained to clean windows."

This observational film offers a remarkably poignant portrayal of the lives of these young refugees. A powerful juxtaposition of the frighteningly abstract world they are caught in and the deeply personal stories that each one can tell brings home the frightening reality of life as an asylum seeker.


Laurel Second Place Feature Documentary, Los Angeles IFF, 2010

Laurel Best Editing, Los Angeles IFF, 2010

Laurel THE CHRIS, Columbus International Film & Video Festival, 2010

Laurel Best Integral Realization, Bruxelles Fiction & Documentary Festival, 2010

Cambodia - Where Are They Now? - 42'min 00''sec - 7 July 2011 (Ref: 5209)

"The soldiers took a knife and cut her stomach, they tore it apart with their fingers and everything just dropped out, she was still alive at the time." this is the horrifying story Keang Pao told in 1987 when she was still only 11. To this day she is just grateful to be alive, "But now, if I think about 30 years ago, I can't believe that I'm here today".

For many Cambodian refugees, their story began on 17th April 1975 when Pol Pot's murderous Khmer Rouge took over Phnom Penh. In the years between Pol Pot's arrival and the tumult of the Vietnamese invasion of the country, many Cambodians fled. Today most are still extremely grateful to have found refuge in another country, "This country is like a paradise. There is everything."

Yet they may not have been that lucky. At the time in Australia a major debate raged about the community's responsibility to these people. It was in that highly charged atmosphere that they were interviewed.11-year-old Keang told of how she was forced to stand with many other children whilst the Khmer Rouge soldiers brutally executed one of her friends. "The guards led the children, as young as five, in a chant to "kill" or "keep" her friend. The guards then manipulated the chant to "kill" not "keep". The program demonstrated that these people needed Australia's help. What it couldn't answer was a much bigger question: could the refugees find a place in a society so different from their own?

"The scar, it stays there forever. It doesn't matter how happy, how much you enjoy, it's here with you." For people like An Veng, readjustment to a new society meant coming to terms with the loss of his family, with no work prospects in TV journalism where he had previously worked. Many others tell how they have struggled to come to terms with a new country that was not always welcoming. They married, had children; some began businesses that succeeded; others went bust and even lost their homes. However, most feel they have paid the country back for its help, "We came here, we worked so hard and we contribute everything what we have".

Stepping back from the deeply personal insights each person gives it is clear how an entire generation is permanently scarred by the atrocities carried out under the Khmer Rouge. In the wider context, for anyone forming a successful immigration and refugee policy, there are clear lessons. Giving refuge is one thing, but helping people find a new homeland requires care, understanding and resources.


DRC - King Leopold's Ghost - 93/59min 00''sec - 22 June 2011 (Ref: 5095)

Hundreds of feet above the ground boys haul themselves up narrow tree trunks in search of valuable rubber. "We passed a man on the road who had broken his back falling from a tree while tapping rubber vines", reports a missionary in the Congo during the reign of King Leopold II. "People were afraid of this work", says a Luebo village elder. Rubber had to congeal to be collected and removing the congealed rubber was excruciating. Yet there was little choice - their European conquerors were determined to plunder this country of its natural resources, in the process making slaves of the indigenous population.

The history of Congo's exploitation begins with the explorer Stanley. He, on behalf of Leopold, exchanged bales of cloth with the natives for signatures on land rights documents they did not understand. Yet Stanley and Leopold managed to hide their exploitation and the disturbingly sadistic methods they used to enforce slave labour behind a stage-managed smokescreen of apparent innocence. As Adam Hochschild, author of the novel 'King Leopold's Ghost' points out, "Leopold was a master of spin control".

What his spin was hiding was unspeakable. "The right hands, I counted 81 in all", William Henry Sheppard reported, after seeing the hands of Africans that had been severed for not meeting rubber quotas. This government-sanctioned violence was all carried out with one aim, to make profit. Joseph Conrad described what he saw in the Congo as, "the vilest scramble for loot that ever disfigured the history of human conscience".

By the time Leopold came to relinquish his control of the Congo the population had been halved and its society destroyed. His predatory exploitation of the colony had started a trend that has lasted up until the modern day, setting an example for the extraction of wealth that has continued through the generations. As Jules Marchal, a former officer of the Belgian Congo admits, the brutality continued unabated: "One could say the Congo was made with the whip".

In 1960 the Congo was given its independence and the rise of a young and principled politician, Patrice Lumumba, brought some hope for a better future. But hope was not to last long. Colonial interests in its natural resources had not gone away and an independent politician like Lumumba was a threat. The combined machinations of the Americans, the Belgians and the United Nations resulted in Lumumba's capture and death. Joseph Mobutu, the man who would remain in power for the next 38 years, carried out the coup. During his rule he maintained close links with the Western superpowers. They continued to benefit from the Congo's natural resources as their stooge Mobutu was rewarded with vast wealth.

Mobutu was finally deposed but King Leopold's ghost continued to ravage the rich Congo lands as various foreign-sponsored, "ragtag armies marauded the countryside". The conflict officially ended in 2003, but the years of turmoil, war and dreadful atrocities had taken its toll. Speaking about the continuing political crisis, one politician says, "the situation here is so terrible that all they want is some sort of peace". This vivid documentary offers an engrossing insight into the grim colonial legacy which still haunts the Congo today.


Libya - Benghazi Rising - 51'min 00''sec - 30 March 2011 (Ref: 5107)

In Benghazi's morgue coffin production is never ending. The piles of mangled and blood-stained corpses represent lost children sacrificed to the rebellion. For Libyans it only adds to their determination, "This makes lions out of cats". Standing in front of Benghazi's ruined police barracks a man tells of the suicide bomber who finally turned a small protest into a full rebellion. "He saw the kids being massacred ... he was a decent man with a good salary ... but then ...", words fail. The description being painted is that of the man who ran his car into the Benghazi security headquarters, sacrificing his life to stop Gaddafi's police. "Seeing him sacrifice himself made the masses rise up".

The chanting protesters hold aloft pictures of martyrs, not of this conflict but of political prisoners placed in Abu Salim prison since 1996. Police massacred 1200 of them and Benghazi has never forgotten its sons who died that terrible day. It was over justice for these men that the inhabitants of Benghazi first took to the streets. For the first time, fifteen years later they can mourn the casualties of Gaddafi's reign in public. Evocative scenes which speak volumes of the pressures Libyans have lived under for decades.

"I have no problems in my life, I have a good job, I go on holidays every year ... But we are not human beings under Gaddafi", a striking rally-cry spoken by a Libyan woman. "It's not a revolution for bread, it is for freedom". Libyan oil has brought her people affluence but not blinded them to their state's brutality and slowly destroyed their fear of the cruel police force Gaddafi relied on to stay in power.

It is no coincidence the conflict started in Benghazi, where Gaddafi's police were at their strongest and most brutal. We are brought to the secret police cells where many were taken to be tortured. "They used to torture people who were against Gaddafi here". So when the opportunity to rebel presented itself every man, woman and child joined in fearless resolve. From soup kitchens started by teachers, to facebook protests organised by young girls.

Through stories from the people at the heart of the conflict we see the revolution take shape. Gaddafi continues to create new martyrs for the rebels, but at least for the moment they can finally mourn their dead, killed over decades by the oppressor Gadaffi.

Nominated for the Rory Peck Award for Features.

Georgia - Lobotomy - 55'min 31''sec - 22 February 2011 (Ref: 5068)

In 2008, on televisions around Russia the message came forth: "The Russian military was forced to undertake police actions to keep order". Meanwhile, in the war zone, Georgians desperately tried to stop Russian soldiers from looting. "If you filch it, you could at least hide it", one man shouts at a soldier who has stuffed silverware into his knapsack. This is not an isolated incident; pictures show Russian soldiers forcing Georgian citizens from their cars and smuggling carpets into their tanks. CCTV captures more Russian soldiers clearing out a bank - it certainly seems as if their protection of private property is a little over-zealous.

What is even more astounding is that many of the images of this conflict shown on Russian TV were broadcast before any TV crews had arrived in Georgia. Much of the footage shown of Georgian tanks 'shooting everyone in sight' looks fabricated. "Everything we had to transmit had been transmitted before it happened", says journalist Vadim Rechkalov. The Russians were telling the story of the war before anyone on the ground knew what had happened and for journalists like Vadim it created a situation in which telling the truth was impossible: "It had already been accepted, it was useless to try and disprove it".

However, the war with Georgia and the control of the media reaction to it is just the point of departure in this documentary's exploration of the Russian media's brainwashing tactics, which argues that it was just a symptom of a greater problem within Russia. "If you want to understand Russian politics watch 'The Godfather'". Many accuse the Russian government of systematic corruption and say it has contributed to a society where many live in extreme poverty. "They had to distract people from the problems in Russia and they needed an enemy to lay the blame on". But why was Georgia the enemy they chose? "Animosity arose because Georgia becoming a Western state was a shame for Russians", says writer and journalist Yulia Latynina. Footage filmed by Russian soldiers in Georgia gives an indication as to why the standard of living there was such an embarrassment for the Russians. "They had everything! Meanwhile, we live like beggars!" shout the Russian soldiers as they look around a Georgian barracks.

As the 'United Russia' party continues to steadily win elections,it continues to keep the media in its iron grip. Every show of bravura from its leaders disguises an entrenched system of repression. Russia no longer needs gulags and show trials to keep its people subjugated, all it takes is a camera and an active imagination.

USA - The Forgotten Man - 45min 00''sec - 15 February 2011 (Ref: 5063)

Manning, a US army private, claims that he released the cables because, "I was actively involved in something I was completely against". That is according to the Internet chat room logs that are the basis for his imprisonment. Manning's exact relationship with Wikileaks remains unclear and the source that uncovered him to the US government has been called into question.

That source is Adrian Lamo. In an extraordinary interview he reveals how he came to know Bradley Manning, claiming the young soldier openly confessed to him his role in the WikiLeaks scandal. "I'm a high profile source...and I've developed a relationship with Assange". Yet one of Lamo's old friends Kevin Mitnick is suspicious of his evidence and his motives, "I call into question the authenticity of the chat logs, because I know his (Lamo) personality".

Manning's alleged emphasis on his relationship with Assange takes on greater importance as we explore the disputes that have erupted inside WikiLeaks. A former insider tells how he held deep reservations about Julian Assange's determination to keep releasing material that might compromise his source. Yet when these accusations are put to the WikiLeaks boss he maintains to have not known Manning's identity, "I never heard the name Bradley Manning before I saw media reports".

There is little doubt America wants to punish Julian Assange and he, for his part, seems determined to persevere with his battle against the superpower. But to bring a case against him vital questions must be answered: How did Private Bradley Manning steal the classified material? How did he relay it to WikiLeaks? Did he do this of his own accord or did Julian Assange conspire with him to take the information? It all becomes even murkier when you take into account that the informant is an attention-seeking hacker of questionable morals.

Meanwhile Bradley Manning is wasting away in jail. David House is one of the few civilians allowed to visit him. He describes the young soldier's mental deterioration and his struggle to deal with long hours of confinement, "...the US Government is just trying to put immense pressure on him in order to get him to crack open".

Burundi - Kamenge: Northern Quarters - 59'min 05''sec - 9 February 2011 (Ref: 5057)

The crowds cram together, people climbing all over the car that is carrying Alexis Sinduhije from prison. As he steps from the car he can barely move but he still carries an irrepressible smile, "We want to build a state free from fear", he says to his adoring audience. But Alexis is not the traditional big man of Africa, he is a former journalist who firmly believes he can break the cycle of genocide and repression.

However, his movement is still in its infancy. In Alexis' lifetime democracy has not been a feature of Burundi. In 1993, when a Tutsi Prime Minister was elected, the army massacred his party. Since then Burundi has been a dictatorship in all but name and had a painful civil war. The problem according to Alexis is leadership, "it is military men that contest the election, and they think like soldiers". He wants to change all this but political opposition is a dangerous game in Burundi.

Under political repression violence has prospered. "Every day we hear about killings", one Kamenge resident says. A state of war still seems to be in effect. In Alexis' home district the Kamenge Youth Centre is trying to change all this. It has become the nerve centre of the reconstruction, the symbol of coexistence after civil war. It lies in the centre of Kamenge, between Hutu and Tutsi districts, where the majority of fighting during the civil war took place. Here Claudio Marano, who runs the centre, is not fighting for political freedoms, but just wants to mend bridges. "The centre is a laboratory for peace" he says, "If we can work together we can achieve great things".

While the political establishment, led by prime minister Pierre Nkurunziza, and the international community claim rebuilding is underway, that Burundi is stable, those on the ground tell a different story. "The present situation is even worse than the war", says Jeff Riragonya who lives in Kamenge. While Sinduhije and the Kamenge Youth Centre offer hope for a better future, political corruption and killings continue. Alexis Sinduhije still has much to do before his mission can be described a success.


Laurel Silver Audience Award, Amnesty International Film Festival, 2010

Laurel Selected, International Human Rights Festival, 2011

Laurel Selected, African World Documentary Festival, 2011

Israel/Palestine - Concrete - 52/65min 44sec - 6 January 2011 (Ref: 6191)

In a city built as a model of Gaza, a confused young IDF soldier shows his mother the tanks and other weapons of war he'll soon be operating. "My mom came with sunglasses and a purse, like she was on an outing", says the soldier of the days before entering the real Gaza. They were brought "boxes of food and candy and treats" by their proud families, who celebrated their impending fight against Hamas terrorists as if it was Independence Day. Even a day before entering Gaza, the mood recounted by the men sounds infectious as reality and fiction blur. "At night there were these beautiful bombs, green and red. Like pyrotechnic displays", says a wide eyed young man. Looking back on the first day, a more sceptical member of the battalion expresses disbelief: "We went into the big mess and fired like crazy, no one knew what he was shooting at."

Candid interviews reveal how these naive troops found themselves in a ghost town, populated by abandoned animals and ruined homes. Repeatedly comparing their experiences to high-budget Hollywood war films by the likes of Steven Spielberg, the one thing missing was a clear enemy: "The firing orders were a disgrace, nobody said anything about civilians. They said: When in doubt, shoot, just don't let them kill our men." Yet even with no obvious targets, many found themselves exhilarated by the paranoia and danger, leading to the indiscriminate shelling of civilian buildings: "It sounds really terrible to say 'cleanse' but those were the orders." asserts one man.



Serbia - The Weight Of Chains - 124min 30sec - 17 December 2010 (Ref: 5358)

‘Who in their right mind would actually want to be a colony?’ asks director Boris Malagurski, who blames a Western expansionist impulse for the brutal reduction of Former Yugoslavia – a ‘success story of Market Socialism’ according to economist Michel Chossudovsky – to a series of indebted and divided states.

Seeing an opportunity in the death of Yugoslavian political hero Josip Tito in 1980, the US embarked upon a sustained program of ‘predatory capitalism’ in the region. By first bankrupting the country, and then inciting its composite republics to declare independence in exchange for wads of US cash, the fervent nationalism and ethnic cleansing that ensued were inevitable.

However, in the years leading up to the 1990, such inter-ethnic hatred was almost unheard of. In previously unseen footage, Serbian and Muslim neighbours who lived alongside each other harmoniously for years are forced to part ways as new US-implemented divisions of Bosnia take effect. Indeed, the sustained dismantling of Yugoslavian society in conjunction with the destruction of its infrastructure ensured that, when peace was finally declared in 1999, American and NATO forces were able to implement economic and ideological colonialism under the guise of valiant human rights intervention.

And now, as Kosovo is still denied international recognition of statehood, and as Croatia is considering selling off its islands in a desperate bid to pay back ever-increasing debts to the US, citizens of the former Yugoslavia are becoming increasingly wary of the true cultural and economic cost of European integration.


World - The War Reporter - 52min sec - 2 December 2010 (Ref: 5009)

"This bloke knows what he's seen but he's not talking!", cries a US army troop embodying the gung ho attitude at the start of the Iraq war. Haunting scenes from Martin's life flash before our eyes - women sweeping the ground in the middle of a bombed-out Chechnya; a Liberian warlord holding an AK 47 in one hand and a baby in the other; desecrated landscapes from Uganda to Algeria. Martin allowed the images to speak for themselves, fuelled by a fearless curiosity, which would eventually get him killed: "I want to go to the place where nobody else goes to and I want to listen to the people nobody else listens to".

It takes a particular kind of man to be a war reporter - living on your wits on an unsteady income, never knowing what the next day will bring. Yet as Martin's friends remember: "he was not the kind of guy who could have done anything else". Riding along with Martin as we watch his fifteen year long journey through forty different war-ravaged countries, is a terrifying experience. In the hell of the Liberian Civil War, bodies fall like cards, splattering the camera with blood. Yet Martin always somehow manages to pull out the individual, as one of the warlords reminds us: "We are fighting for our fucking lives!".

Beyond the 'bang and blood' of Martin's filming, so much of which made its way to our television screens, Martin made a quieter comment on our world of war. Yet almost inevitably, one day the barrel of the gun turned on Martin himself. In 2006, he was shot in the back in broad daylight, by what appears to have been an Islamic radical bent on disturbing Somalia’s quest for peace. He left behind him an unbelievable legacy, and now has a journalistic award bearing his name. "I can't imagine Martin sitting in a rocking chair as an old man", says his brother, "he would never have experienced life reduced".
Producer: Anders Palm. Director: Thomas Nordanstad



Iraq - Iraq's Secret War Files - 48min sec - 22 October 2010 (Ref: 4953)

"The detainee was blindfolded, beaten about the feet and head, electricity was applied to his genitals, and he was sodomized with a water bottle". These secret US military files from 2004-2009 capture 300 acts of torture of Iraqi prisoners; all after the world gasped at images of grinning US soldiers holding naked Iraqis on leashes. Far from winning the hearts and minds of the people, coalition forces have killed so many civilians, that insurgency has sky-rocketed. The air force launches Hellfire missiles at men with their arms raised in surrender, and goat herders digging for roots.

George Bush said, "In the new Iraq there will be no more torture chambers, the tyrant will soon be gone, the day of your liberation is near". But the files show that rather than being the driving force for occupation, Al Qaeda flourished under the alienation bred by coalition troops. A handful of references to Al Qaeda in 2003 rises to 8000 in 2008. Troops manning checkpoints or riding convoy shoot at anything that moves: killing a doctor taking a pregnant woman to hospital, and the parents of a fourteen year old girl who was heard to cry: "Why did they shoot us? We were just going home!". And though the army said they weren't recording the death toll, 69 000 out of the 109 000 deaths recorded in these pages, were civilians.

"The escalation of force, the killing of innocent Iraqis, paints a damning picture of force protection to the exclusion of everything else", comments Bob Dodge, who advised on both the Afghan and Iraq wars. Troops not only tortured Iraqi citizens themselves, but they witnessed almost daily incidents of torture of Iraqis by fellow Iraqis - exactly what George Bush had so valiantly set out to destroy. "They were settling old scores and taking revenge", says a former Head of Police. The result was Iraq-on-Iraq bloodshed on an unprecedented scale. The documents show US troops were instructed not to intervene however bad the levels of human rights abuse they witnessed.

"They have killed my husband and my father - all the men no one remains", says Athra, sifting through the thousands of burnt and disfigured pictures of Iraq's dead. The documentary provides a glimpse of the shattered nation the coalition forces are leaving behind. Seven years after occupation, barely a street corner of Baghdad hasn't been bombed, Al Qaeda is stronger than ever, and around 500 innocents are killed a month. A Senior Iraqi officer exclaims: "this is the democracy you have brought along. You have forced us to live a terrifying nightmare of democracy".


UK - Diary of a Disgraced Soldier - 72min sec - 18 August 2010 (Ref: 4903)

"You sent us to war on a lie! Brown I'm coming after you!" Four years after the footage was released to the British press, Martin rages at the camera, homeless and suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder. Even now he finds it hard to listen to his haunting commentary over the footage of some young boys being beaten into the desert dust of Al Amarah: "Oh yes, Oh yes! You're going to get it!" Named and shamed, Martin left the army in 2007 as a disgraced soldier, accused of mocking Iraqi civilians whilst they were being beaten. Ever since, he has struggled to make peace with his actions.

"You take away someone's food, you take away someone's water- they act differently." Martin lives in a van surrounded by amateur footage of Iraqi kids throwing grenades at soldiers; vermillion, the shaded faces of soldiers, and swear words jump out of still-wet artwork - it seems like a shrine to the Iraq war. In a depressed mood, Martin's brain wanders along the blurred lines of warfare - "Once they start throwing grenades at you and using weapons, they're no longer children, they're terrorists".

Constantly swinging between anger and self-doubt, Martin distances himself from the crackled voice in the recording - speaking of himself as both 'Webby' who "does all the mouthing off", and Martin, the normal guy, the artist, the victim. Hatred becomes the thing that sustains him. He loathes the "over educated monsters that are putting us into decline" - the people who trained him to be a killing machine, to feel nothing, to fear nothing, and then destroyed him when he became too good at it. "When you've watched one of your mates get killed. You're not going to be interested in the enemy's rights", he says.

Martin embarks on a journey to tell the world his side of the story. A concert 'Voices of War', poetry furiously scribbled at a prolific rate, and vivid artwork, form an opus of absolution. He sees his art as "cleansing" for someone "carrying around the soul of a murderer". But although it brings much-needed attention to the grim reality of what soldiers go through in war, you can't help but feel that it's just another way in which Martin torments himself with his actions. Watching the pain and the anger distorting his features, you can't help but feel that, whatever his faults, this is one soul forever claimed by war.


World - Wars (HDV) - 52'min sec - 18 August 2010 (Ref: 4904)

At an early age, Qahir's legs were blown off by a landmine hidden in the desert dust of Kabul. Now 20, he works as a postman so that his brothers will "be able to study". He hopes to one day have a wife and family to love, but with no money and plastic legs, there's little hope: "No one wants to give their daughter as a bride to an invalid", he sighs as he removes his prosthesis. Qahir makes his deliveries through "rain and snow" and prays that God will bring "a solution".

Yet war has only brought glory to eighty year old Uri. Described as a "living legend" in his hometown of Lebanon, Uri grew up on the volatile Israel/Lebanon border. His "family fought in all the wars in Israel", and he couldn't wait for his chance to prove himself. In the 1948 War of Independence, Uri rose through the ranks rapidly. Now a group of young recruits hang on his every word as he talks about the 'good old days', when he was able to fight for his "beloved country".

Madguud has watched the war in Somalia tear his country apart. "I earn about ten dollars a day, I've had nine wives, divorced seven times." 'Baidoa', the city he grew up in, is now surrounded by “poverty and depression”, described as the "city of the walking dead". Its people are constantly being robbed, massacred, and raped. "With this war between the clans, power is nepotism and discrimination", explains Madguud. Here, people enlist in the army because there is no other option. Men scrabble in line to sign up or be left behind: "we no longer have a life or a future".

For Uri bloodshed is necessary because the "Jew without land is cursed", Qahir "doesn't understand why men fight each other", and Madguud hopes only to "find an answer" for his family. Yet as their tales are skilfully woven together, we get a fuller picture of the sometimes seductive, sometimes repulsive, always bizarre lifestyle of war.

Laurel Best Production - Libero Bizzari Award 2010


Kazakhstan - Capital (HD) - 58'min 00''sec - 11 August 2010 (Ref: 4897)

"Do we have to wear the 'Astana' t-shirts?", smirks one reporter as the anniversary celebrations kick off. Artists battle with their canvases in the middle of a rainstorm, soldiers perform acrobatics in golden costumes, and the President makes a heartfelt address: "cities don't grow overnight", he says. Yet they were still slotting the bricks of the plaza in place, when the people gathered to watch the hoisting of a gigantic golden bird. "This monument competes with the clouds", they say in awe. It's the icon of a new, modern Kazakhstan, carefully distinguished from the Russian and Nazi eagles of the past..

"Everybody said there was a future in Astana." So they came from Uzbekistan, Kyrgystan, Tajikstan. Yet most of the work they found was in furthering the ideal of 'Astana' itself. In the frantic run-up to the anniversary, labourers proud to serve their country, work in shifts. Sidewalks, monuments, and high-rises appear in days, as quickly as the Lenin statues and the fields disappear.

After the construction, it was time for the culture. "We get it Roza, you want us to act like free artists!", the group laugh at a straight-faced council worker. A Eurovision style song contest is held to find the city's anthem. But as the artists say "culture isn't a flowerbed you can just replant". The young, pretty tour guides at the 'Palace of Peace and Concord' - a giant glass monument to a city that is yet to begin - spend most of their time gossiping about the celebrations.

"We had one idea, then we needed another", says a photographer who never allows himself to take a bad picture of Kazakhstan, "Patriotism is the new idea." Though they ask "who can afford to live in these beautiful buildings?", and though they appreciate that some of the celebrations are a bit over-the-top, each of these residents is proud to be laying their lives in a city that symbolises a break from a Soviet past. "I might even bring a girl here", says one of the builders, patting the last brick on the city's plaza. A thought-provoking and beautifully filmed insight into Kazakhstan.


Laurel Official Selection, Full Frame Festival 2010

Laurel Official Selection, DMZ Docs 2010

Afghanistan - This is My Destiny - 52'min 00''sec - 21 July 2010 (Ref: 4881)

As an angel-faced baby stumbles excitedly around a humble home, his family laugh adoringly, "See how lively he is!" Throughout his short life, they have been giving Murad opium "so he calms down and rests", and to banish any pains. For this baby born into addiction, recovery seems almost impossible. Yet others with addiction forged in the crucible of poverty and war refuse to accept that there is no hope. "If there is a job...Why choose addiction?" says Ekhtyal, his once handsome face now lopsided thanks to a bullet gone astray.

From a pockmarked Kabul squat to the desiccated northern plains, the oblivion of opium has become the last resort. Mothers across the remote regions of Afghanistan know they shouldn't do it - but when her baby has a stomach-ache, Khoshan gives "her a puff to calm down her pain so she won't die." When challenged she sobs: "There wasn't...There wasn't a doctor."

It's a matter of days before Khoshan and her daughter go to the newly opened rehabilitation clinic. But for both mother and baby, the sweats and convulsions of withdrawal are hard to bear. "If only there was legs wouldn't be aching". With little work and little food, opium also staves off boredom and hunger. As Khoshan agonises, her older child edges in: "the bull and the calf are in the broadbean patch, they've eaten the broadbeans".

"What does this innocent baby understand? You made her an opium addict...don't give her opium again", chides the drug clinic's doctor. Yet with little healthcare and an uneducated population, he knows that it's not just the mother's fault. But the clinic does have it's success stories; "I was an opium addict, so was my father, so was my grandfather", says Mahram. Today he is drug free.

Khoshan carries her baby out of the clinic and disappears back into an unforgiving landscape, peppered with poppy fields. The subject of this film is tough but the sensitive narrative and the beauty of the photography, somehow manage to bring an element of lightness.

Laurel WINNER, Best Documentary Feature, Film Directing 4 Women International Film Festival.


China - The Rape of Nanking (HD) - 54min 30sec - 31 June 2010 (Ref: 4644)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant Get it on Amazon Instant

"When they came in they killed my father. My mother was holding a child. They grabbed and smashed the baby to death. They ripped off my mother's clothing...". The stories of survivors torment a young Iris Chang: images of bodies piled on top of each other, and a river running red...But when Iris wanted to find out more, she found nothing written on the massacre in English. "Why had it disappeared from the history books?"

Iris knew this was a story she had to tell. Her grandparents had fled Nanking when the streets began to fill with blood, and their memories deeply affected her. Looking at a picture of a man, ruthlessly decapitated, she said that: "In a single moment I saw the fragility of human life."

As the testimonies emerge, the full scale of the atrocities comes to light. One British reporter compared the invading Japanese to Attila and the huns. Even the Japanese reporters could not believe the brutality of their soldiers: "I saw a mass killing..blood splattered everywhere. The chilling atmosphere made one's hair stand on end and limbs tremble with fear".

Yet amid the horror, a story of heroism emerges. John Rabe, a German businessman, headed a committee of foreigners who stayed behind in Nanking to create a Safety Zone. They saved thousands from the slaughter. Rabe alone sheltered 600 refugees in his own home. Ironically, Rabe was a member of the Nazi party: an influence he used to dissuade the Japanese from their rampage.

For Iris, the more she learned of the massacre, the more she learned of "the potential of all human being for evil, not just the Japanese, not just the Germans". Yet for millions, her courageous journey to bring this forgotten tragedy to life, is one of the century's most inspiring.


Laurel Best Documentary, New York Film Festival

Laurel Special Jury prize, Guangzhou International Documentary Film Festival

Liberia - The Vice Guide to Liberia (HD) - 52min sec - 17 June 2010 (Ref: 4833)

"Most of my boys would drain the blood from an innocent child and drink it before going into battle". These words from ex-General Butt Naked, famed for stripping off before fighting enemies to the death, welcome us to Liberia. It's a country so ravaged by fourteen years of civil war, that death and destruction bursts out of a primary-colour landscape, and wide-eyed 12 year olds proudly hold a human heart up to the camera: "America's one and only foray into colonialism is keeping a very uneasy peace indeed".

West Point is the worst slum in Liberia’s capital, Monrovia, and has the smell to prove it. Human excrement is dotted amongst a gigantic rubbish tip, piled high on pure-white sand. What is the government doing? "The commissioner himself sometimes goes to the beach and squats with the people!" What’s more, any commerce that comes is usually a cover-up for heroin dens, and billboards paint a culture of rape in pretty colours. A drugged-up twelve year old evokes the desperate need that drives the population to crime: "break teeth, break nose...what else we going to do for money?”

There's an enthusiasm for battle here, which exceeds a simple history of violence. Young men grow up with a gun in their hands, desensitized to killing, and young women only know of sex as a means of employment or something forced upon them, seventy percent are said to have been raped. In a dingy brothel where the walls are splattered with blood and dirt, one young girl speaks of how the UN peacekeeping force, instead of protecting and ensuring law and order, "have sex with you, throw you off, and then beat you". There seems to be no end to the suffering of the Liberian people.

"When the youth are not satisfied, anything can happen", warns ex-General Rambo. If the UN were to leave, Rambo assures us that the rebels could retake control of Monrovia "within two or three hours". The UN is due to pull out in less than a year, and so the future of Liberia remains uncertain. Will it descend once again into open warfare? Or will the example of Joshua Blahyi, the Christian convert formerly known as Butt Naked, teach others to turn their back on violence?


Myanmar - Burma's Nuclear Ambitions (HDV) - 43min sec - 1 June 2010 (Ref: 4841)

"They really want to build nuclear bombs. That's their main objective", claims army defector, Sai Thein Win. A Major in the Burmese Army, Sai was deputy commander of a secret military factory. Before leaving Burma he leaked thousands of files to an expatriate NGO, detailing the secret programme he worked on.

Fearing Western Air Strikes, Burma’s military elite have carved out a nation-wide network of bunkers and tunnels to protect themselves and their budding nuclear infrastructure. "I've never seen anything like that come out of Burma before", comments long-time Burma analyst Bertil Lintner.

According to the leaked files, around $3.5 billion of state revenue has been channelled into the bunker project alone. This, in the country which spends the lowest percentage of GDP on healthcare of any government in the World. Even in the army there is discontent about the amount spent on the bunkers; "we want to do things which support people and improve their lives", a serving army engineer confides in a secret interview.

In a safe house in Thailand, Sai Thein Win unpacks the few possessions he fled the country with. Amongst them is his uniform, and photos of himself amongst the machinery: vivid proof of his frightening story. He explains that the German machinery bought for educational purposes was actually being used for Uranium enrichment, and to produce parts for warheads. Bob Kelly, former intelligence officer at Los Alamos and ex-director of the IAEA, analyses Sai's evidence: "there's no conceivable use for this for anything other than a nuclear weapons program". Geoff Forden, a military researcher at M.I.T., claims that parts shown in Sai's photographs could be used in long-range missiles, extending the threat beyond national boundaries.

Both experts believe Myanmar is years from detonating a nuclear bomb. But commentators believe these ambitions should be taken seriously. If not, "they will surprise the international community", warns Army defector Myat Noe.


India - Freedom's Thirst - 52min 00sec - 16 April 2010 (Ref: 4651)

"Kashmir is India's heart. Gulmarg is heaven". It's India's independence day and the tricolour is hoisted up in the heart of Kashmir. But the Indian national anthem plays out to empty streets and sullen silence. Because Kashmir's heavenly meadows were once a bloody battleground. Archive footage gives testament to the razing of whole settlements. And even 17 years after Kashmir's bitter fight for freedom from India, the bodies are still being hauled out of the forest: "Are they all Kashmiris?" says a gravedigger in Kupwara, "We've seen this so often our hearts have turned to stone".

"Today we want to tell India, which says this is a terrorist movement - we want Freedom! And with our raised hands, we assure the Mujahideen 'we are with you!'" The words of this massive separatist rally in 1991 have been repeated thousands of times over. Standing on the fault-lines between India and Pakistan, Kashmir was claimed by both. The hope of freedom soon turned to disillusion, then to mass resistance, and eventually - decades of armed conflict.

"They shot him in the leg six times. The body lay there. Even the dogs that came by didn't look that way", says one 9 year old girl, now receiving psychiatric treatment after she watched her father die. In 2007 Kashmir began compiling a ledger of loss: recording more than 60 000 dead and 10 000 disappeared. And today, anger is channeled into signature campaigns, despite India's attempts to win the hearts and minds of the people: "If India paves our roads with gold in place of stones, they cannot pay for the blood of our martyrs".

In the countryside, the overwhelming presence of the security forces breeds a more subdued obedience: "The needy will get more. Keep watching what the Army does for you", says an Indian Army Major, handing out free radios. But again and again, civilians face the impunity of soldiers' their actions protected by an impervious thicket of laws, which ensure that few are ever held accountable. A wedding party turned into a funeral, when the Indian Army 'mistakenly' killed four guests who were thought to be armed militants. Their offer of cash compensation was refused with rage: "Tyrants and Unbelievers! Leave our Kashmir!" they cried.

For Kashmir, 'Azadi', freedom from India, is a battle still to be won.


"A work of beauty, sensitivity, and monumentality whose impact resounds strongly" - KASHMIRAFFAIRS.ORG

"Good documentaries prompt you to take your opinion out of mothballs and give them an airing. This is that sort of film" - THE TELEGRAPH

Holland - Crips: Strapped 'n' Strong - 87/51min 20/28sec - 24 March 2010 (Ref: 4751)

Gang leader Keylow shows us a room with a floor streaked with blood:"a deal that went wrong I expect", he shrugs, warning, "You must make sure you're the winner in a rip deal". Blood-soaked crime scenes are a regular part of the gang's life, where the stakes are high, loyalty is expected at any cost and recrimination is ruthless. "It costs a lot to eliminate someone", says Santos, slamming a cleaver into a chicken leg. "You need to know a farmer. If you don't feed a pig for a week it'll eat anything, even the bones."

"CRIPS means community revolution in progress", explains Keylow. It's a revolution born on the mean streets of the LA melting pot and it is now taking over in The Hague, where Surinamese immigrants feel sidelined by the white community. They bear the tattooed markings of their 'set', carry pistols in their low-slung jeans and make their money through drugs and other shady deals. Yet despite the sense of brotherhood, Santos and Main C are determined to get out.

Hiding from the Chinese and Turkish mafia and running the most dangerous drug runs, Santos dreams of returning to Suriname for a more peaceful life. "This is a special home for people who have been in prison", Main C explains to his 4 kids. "I came here so I can be a real daddy for you." Watching them play, he recalls how things spiralled out of control and he ended up killing a man. Torn between his conflicting loyalties, Main C admits,"I must make the decision to distance myself from my brothers". Will they manage to escape their violent world of crime, or is the gang's mantra "CRIPS for life" too hard to leave behind?


Laurel - Youth Jury Award - IDFA, 2009

Laurel - Locarno Film Festival - 2009

Laurel - Official Selection, International Documentary Festival Amsterdam, 2009

Laurel - Official Selection, Netherlands Film Festival, 2009

Laurel - Official Selection, Paris Film Festival, 2009

Laurel - Official Selection, Stockholm Film Festival, 2010

Laurel - Official Selection, Prague Film Festival, 2010

Co-produced by Revolver Media

Lebanon - Remnants of a War (HD) - 78/54min sec - 18 February 2010 (Ref: 4745)

"They planted death in Lebanon. We're cleaning this death and we're not afraid of it". In a tranquil, sun-drenched orange grove in South Lebanon, a determined group of men and women painstakingly search for bombs. Even after months clearing one village inch by inch, a young boy found a bomblet in his garden and was killed. "I saw the boy earlier, playing", says one of the team with tears in his eyes, "you start to ask yourself, 'what if we had worked faster'".

"I won't let them search the same territory", says the Team Leader, reflecting upon the death that morning, "emotions can lead people to make mistakes". Nearly 30% of the poorly-made cluster munitions failed to detonate during the war, so every mistake could be fatal. For Neamat, a pretty young woman, "this job is like an adventure". Yet many question why a woman would do such work. "Don't think you're pretty", sings one man to a female de-miner as they distract themselves from work, "your clothes are all smelly".

For most, this is the only work they can find: "we've been saving to get married for three years", laugh Mariam and Ali. Yet before the war, they had a thriving aluminum business. And there's a greater incentive at work here than money alone. "When I find one, I feel like I saved a person, a child", says one man, beaming. It's this spirit of solidarity that unites the team.

"The Lebanese people are one. We have many religions but our name is Lebanon". Muslims and Christians, Sunni and Shiaa, women and men: all work together in tranquil fields, shady orchards and ruined villages, telling jokes, laughing about the likeliness of their own deaths and putting a brave face on an incredibly unstable situation. Many, like Neamat, hope to do this work permanently, but once the work is over, the future is uncertain. "I don't know what I'll do when it's over...If I'm still alive", laughs one woman, before rejoining her team. As the sun sets, they carry on searching in the twilight.


Laurel Best Documentary, British Independent Film Festival, 2010

Laurel Official Selection, Beirut Docudays, 2009

Laurel Official Selection, Human Rights Watch International Film Festival, 2010

"Intense visual and moral clarity" - THE VILLAGE VOICE

"a masterpiece of documentary filmmaking" - L'ORIENT LE JOUR

Sudan - War Child: Emmanuel Jal (HD) - 91/55min 17/45sec - 18 February 2010 (Ref: 4661)

"Left home at the age of seven, one year later I'm carryin' an Ak-47." His electrifying music crackles with both pain and hope. For hip hop artist Emmanuel Jal, a former child soldier in Sudan's brutal civil war, these lyrics are hardly empty posturing. They are the bitter reality of a young man who was forged in the crucible of one of the world's most cruel wars, "voices on my brain of friends that were slain".

A visiting film crew discovered the eloquent and self possessed 7 year old refugee. They interviewed him, "after you shoot the first bullet, the fear runs away and you engage in the battle". His words hauntingly echo the qualities that came to define Jal the vocal confident adult. The young Emmanuel tells us he wants to go home. "My heart wants to learn how to fly an airplane. So I can visit my family".

Twenty years later, his dream comes true but could he have ever guessed the changed circumstances. "I feel like I've lost something, I feel like I've lost certain feelings that a family should have". We journey with Jal from America back to Sudan, to meet his father for the first time since he was sent away as a boy, to escape the bombing. The father who never came to look for Jal after his boat bound for Ethiopia sank, and Jal became a "lost boy".

Along the way we learn how he, like other innocent children, leapt at the chance to be trained as child soldiers for the rebel SPLA, with no other thought than to avenge the rape, death and destruction wrought on their villages. "My desire was to revenge what happened in my village and I said, OK, I'm gonna to learn how to fire a gun". The grim reality was beatings and brainwashing, fighting, living off vultures to avoid starvation - and acting like animals themselves.

Jal rose from ruthless child soldier, to refugee, to rap star where he finds his own redemption and life mission through a message of peace that represents one of the 21st centuries' most inspiring and hopeful journeys. An extraordinary and beautifully crafted film.


Laurel Audience Choice Award, Tribeca International Film Festival, 2008
Laurel Winner Crystal Heart, Truly Moving Pictures Film Festival, 2008
Laurel Best Documentary, Bologna International Film Festival, 2008
Laurel Audience Choice Award, Maui International Film Festival, 2008
Laurel Best Documentary, Bergen International Film Festival, 2008

"Quietly stirring." - THE NEW YORK TIMES

"If there is a more affecting documentary film about a young musician in any time or setting, I have not seen it." - AFROPOP WORLDWIDE

DVD not available for North America

Philippines - Laban - 52min sec - 7 January 2010 (Ref: 4671)


USA - The Good Soldier (HD) - 50/79min sec - 15 December 2009 (Ref: 4657)

"There is no other feeling in the world like hunting a human being". As Vietnam's neon rice fields turned red, and the French countryside erupted in bombs, and snipers emerged from Iraq's desert dust, each soldier felt the adrenalin pulsing through their veins. And each felt the devastating come down: "I suddenly realise 'we just shot a bunch of unarmed protestors'", remembers Jimmy, "but then that little voice in your head goes off, which says 'well that's war'".

They were pushed into war by poverty, fear of race attacks or because "it was an important thing for a young man to do" and suddenly they were soldiers. "The first week I was terrified", says Perry. He'd look out of his helicopter at forests lit up by flashes of fire and would "try not to see or hope that I didn't hit anyone". The distance helps, but sometimes, death comes to confront you. "We were told that anyone in black pyjamas was an enemy", says William, remembering how he and his troops sat staring at the white legs of teenagers lying motionless in a rice field.

"It got to the point where it bothered me if I didn't get the chance to kill someone", admits William. Years later in Iraq, Jimmy would feel himself succumbing to the same addiction. Until one day some of his troops opened fire on a car of unarmed Iraqis and then dumped the bodies by the roadside. "His brother just kept sobbing, crying 'We're not terrorists!'. I just wanted to close my ears", remembers Jimmy, "And I lost it".

"You first come home and you completely forget about war". But the change of pace is extreme and the memories always come back. Some find themselves prepping their gear every day, their senses still heightened, still constantly on edge. Most lose sight of the direction in their life: "I was ashamed that I'd been injured, I was ashamed not to have been a hero". All live with the burden of guilt: "Even though Robert McNamara came out years later and said 'Vietnam was a mistake', it did not take the pain from me", declares William, teary-eyed. This might be the most affecting film you've ever seen.


Laurel Winner of the EMMY for Outstanding Hitsorical Programming 2010.

"Deeply moving" - TIME OUT
"Starkly eloquent" - NEW YORK TIMES
"It's hard to imagine watching a more affecting movie than The Good Soldier..." - THE ONION

Afghanistan - The Trap - 52min sec - 27 November 2009 (Ref: 4633)

"Where do you come from son-of-an-English infidel? Talk you son-of-a-whore!" - a group of Muslim Mujahideen taunt and jeer a chained Afghan Army soldier. The soviet troops may have secured the capital, the airfields and all of the major towns, but Kandahar, a biblical dust-ball of a city, remains with the Muslim rebels. "Kandahar has no mountains, we must fight in the open but we're not afraid", declares Mujahideen leader, Haji Abdul Latif, "we have proclaimed a Jihad on the infidels and we will fight until our last breath!"

Seven years after the Soviets entered Afghanistan, Afghan guerrillas, armed with simple and obsolete weapons, are still fighting a modern and well-equipped force of 120 000 Soviet troops. "My job is to sneak up to Russians and communists and shoot them", says a nine year old Mujahideen boy, brandishing his pistol. Here on the ancient 'Road of Life', running from Haraiton to Kabul, the Soviet powers are under constant, albeit, primitive siege. "The Afghan Army, is not very strong", says a Soviet soldier, "it's still raw". So it's up to the Soviets to fight the enemy in close combat - an increasing psychological strain.

The Mujahideen who faced the Russians are the direct forefathers of today's Taliban. "God is great! Death to Gorbachev! Long live Afghanistan!" comes the battle cry. Six different groups of Mujahideen storm a major Soviet and Afghan army garrison. The Soviets retaliate with helicopter gunships and Migs – strafing and bombing the Mujahideen positions. "Get up you weakling and fire again!" a Mujahideen screams over the sound of the helicopter. The siege continues without either side gaining ground.

"God gives those who fight Jihad a special place in Paradise!", says one Mujahideen before his group blast their way out of a siege using only rifles. In this bloody and cruel conflict, Afghan's religious martyrdom defined a fanaticism powerful enough for some rag tag troops to shake a mighty army hundreds of times more powerful than themselves. After ten years many Soviet soldiers were convinced: "our presence here can be considered a mistake. This is their country, they can sort themselves out, figure out how to live their own lives..."

This beautifully crafted documentary concentrates on the Soviet experience and subtly casts a shadow on the conflict today. Its indirect authority makes the resonance with today's experience all the stronger: 'The Trap' is too powerful and relevant to ignore.

It was ten years before Soviet powers finally pulled out of Afghanistan, during which 13,000 Russian soldiers and over a million Afghans were killed.


Europe - Radio Revolution - 58min sec - 5 October 2009 (Ref: 4349)

Radio Free Europe was established by the CIA at the beginning of the Cold War to transmit uncensored news to audiences behind the Iron Curtain. Broadcasting from West Germany, there was a department for every Eastern European country. The Romanian section was the most popular, since freedom of speech was brutally suppressed under dictator Nicolae Ceauşescu. “Someone was speaking the truth that they didn’t dare to utter”, explains presenter Neculai Munteanu. This is a love and hate story, woven around invisible waves. It involves three collective characters. First, the stars on the radio, stars with no face. Then the listeners. And lastly the sinister ‘Ether’ unit of the Securitate, the Romanian secret police.

It includes interviews with infamous terrorist Carlos the Jackal, now serving a life sentence in France and wanted in Germany for the 1981 bombing of Radio Free Europe’s Munich headquarters. He speaks of his admiration for Ceauşescu, of how he felt protected in Romania and “had bases in about fifteen socialist countries”. Declassified files reveal sketches of the headquarters and speak of “placing explosives” to destroy its buildings and equipment. German Prosecutor Detlev Mehlis says that “the logistical support – guns, passports” given to Carlos the Jackal “made the attacks in the West possible”.

On the night of 4th March 1977 an earthquake hit Romania, forcing state broadcasts off air. With Ceauşescu out of the country, Radio Free Europe filled the vacuum - not for the last time in a moment of crisis. The earthquake shook the totalitarian political system, with Radio Free Europe acting as a mouthpiece for dissidents as well as offering a window on the social rights movement in the West. Dissident Doina Cornea smuggled out a letter to Radio Free Europe hidden in the head of a child’s doll, telling the world of the reality of Ceauşescu’s regime. In 1978 Ion Pacepa, a 2-star general, became the highest ranking defector from the Eastern Bloc in the history of the Cold War. His explosive book was broadcast on Radio Free Europe. “It’s a world where people like to drink French champagne... It’s a whole system of ass-kissers, whose houses are bugged...”

Despite the food and power shortages which were a grim part of daily life, Ceauşescu saw Radio Free Europe as the main reason for his tarnished image abroad. He instructed his secret police to wage war against the radio station. Presenters were beaten up, even teenagers requesting songs. It was believed the directors of the Romanian section were exposed to radiation. Three of them died of cancer. “How come this disease was so picky? How did it only search for its victims in the Romanian department?” muses one widow. Securitate officer Ilie Merce laughs off such claims as “some people’s desire to feel important”, though declassified files reveal the Securitate felt the cancer “confirms that the measures we took are starting to be effective”.

The revolt which led to Ceauşescu’s overthrow was played out on the radio, but as protesters overran the TV studios, it also hit TV screens. “It was clear television would defeat us, the radio, because images have a deeper impact than words alone”. A captivating piece of history.


Afghanistan - Footage of British troops in Afghanistan (HDV) - 135min sec - 21 September 2009 (Ref: 5413)

Please note: this is a 2 hour clip reel; it will take a few seconds for the web clip to load.

10:00:00 – Flying out to Afghanistan - 21st September 2009
10:00:35 - Introducing Camp Wahid Living
10:07:37 – Preparation for war
10:09:13 - Under attack. Confusion
10:12:56 – Ian Maynard being shot in the head
10:13:24 – Life goes on
10:16:36 – Padre’s prayers time – pre patrol
10:18:40 – Getting ready for a patrol
10:19:10 – On patrol
10:26:36 – Relaxing on the front line after patrol
10:28:42 – Jamie Janes death – killed by an IED. Ashley explains what happened
10:32:44 – Post arrives by chopper
10:37:12 – Sgt Doc cutting hair
10:40:40 – Soldiers get a severe bollocking
10:43:36 – Alex on night patrol
10:49:57 – Injured local
10:51:14 – Locals meet with soldiers – a PR exercise
10:54:12 – Influencing locals over loudspeaker
10:54:24 – Contact
10:55:48 – The Platoon move to a new Base – Pimon – 17th November 2009
11:04:57 – Influence patrol
11:06:36 – Back in camp
11:10:44 – Back in the tent – and messing around
11:16:12 – Winter begins
11:17:56 – Alex takes men through attack strategy
11:18:57 – Contact
11:24:14 – Debrief of contact
11:32:10 – Off to Bastion for a weekend of fun and games - Charlie Boardman comes to visit
11:36:08 – Platoon returns to the front line
11:38:01 – Christmas Eve
11:45:10 – As some of the platoon head home, a new batch of recruits arrive
11:56:58 – The big opp
12:36:08 – Guardsman Ashley heads home for R + R

Additional shots of snipers and translators. Contact us for more information

Extended shot list also available on request

Afghanistan - Embedded in Afghanistan - 53min 30sec - 17 August 2009 (Ref: 4510)

‘I will admit I was hooked on the story in Afghanistan’ recalls John. After he was shot in the chest during an embed, John was determined to film the dust-off team who saved his life. He discovered that ‘80% of the people they rescue are Afghans’. Even so, when an American soldier is wounded, we may not know about it. ‘If the rules in Iraq are applied to Afghanistan you may not see this again’ John says over a photo of a bleeding and confused US troop, ‘is it so bad to see a wounded soldier?’

‘You’re the first reporter I’ve seen here in 8 months,’ says Staff Sergeant O Brien, in a rare break from the Taliban’s incessant fire. John has moved on to a remote combat outpost, where the reality of the Taliban gaining ground is heavily felt. ‘We’ve got the most sophisticated equipment in the world,’ O Brien says, frustrated, ‘but we can’t pick up on one guy shooting at us from 800 metres away’. His men have spent 9 months under fire and complain that ‘a lot of the reports you see are out of the big bases, where it’s secure and there’s not a lot of fighting.’

For the troops on these ‘secure’ bases there’s a more psychological battle to wage. John finds them roaming dusty villages, haunted by Taliban ghosts. ‘When the enemy is hiding in the shadows you have a lot of time for thinking’ says Captain Workmen ‘people don’t think about what it means to kill’. Back at the outpost, Sergeant O’Brian and his men are training the Afghan army. ‘It’s like having 26 kids’ he says. Whilst an Afghan General himself admits ‘these men are only here because they’ve been driven out of their villages'. Smoking hashish and struggling with basic soldier skills, these men have no chance against a well trained and highly motivated enemy.

When John is invited into a Taliban compound he sees this advantage for himself. 'This is the Taliban way' says the commander, 'when one is killed another comes in'. With Kabul under fire from both government and Taliban rockets, poverty and disillusionment has turned many Afghans into Taliban recruits, ‘Jihad is the only way for us, Jihad’ declares one young recruit. But the majority of ordinary Afghans are caught in the middle, under constant pressure from the Taliban and the US troops. ‘Somebody in your village knows what’s going on’, accuses one soldier ‘you have to decide what side you’re on’. Having risked it all for this fearless, fascinating portrait, John goes a long way to answering the questions that still surround the Afghan war.

Learn more on the Guardian website:

USA - 444 Day Face-Off - 106min 20sec - 9 August 2009 (Ref: 6209)

“We expected we’d be there for a day, maybe one night; we ended up living together with our hosts for about 14 months,” John Limbert, a former US consular official in Iran, recalls his imprisonment at the American Embassy. The diplomatic compound had been infiltrated by university students protesting 'imperialist' interference in the country’s internal affairs. Disquiet over 'imperialist' interference in Iranian internal affairs was widespread. But when, on October 22 1979, the Shah took up asylum in the U.S., Ebrahim Asgharzadeh felt it was time to make a bold move: “We wanted to create a big shock in the world.” In this unique archive footage, the architect of the hostage situation reveals the shrewd political calculus that led to the infamous event, and offers a rare Iranian perspective on the circumstances that necessitated it. “The ideas that we had were very pure; the US diplomatic corps were victims of their government.”

Juxtaposing two parallel accounts, this unique documentary tells the same story from both sides, shedding as much light on the nature of recording history as it does on the events themselves. “I’m stuck out here with maybe a hundred very excited, very angry students – they all have these sticks” remembers Limbert. Asgharzadeh is quick to point out his overdramatised account: “He’s using Hollywood style! We were excited, but didn’t have sticks!”

With two empty embassies and rapprochement seemingly a distant prospect, this new perspective examines whether the hostage crisis was a cause or a symptom of worsening relations between Iran and the West. “We were in fact your hostages as well. And I’m not joking,” remarks Asgharzadeh.

Israel/Palestine - When Saturday Came (HD) - 46min sec - 23 July 2009 (Ref: 4486)

"Today it’s the sons of Hamas who are on the frontline. Victory or martyrdom, by God’s will..." cried Sheik Rayyan, from the Hamas leadership. Within hours he would be dead, struck down by an Israeli bomb. White phosphorous, illegal in use against civilians, was one of Israel’s responses. "White phosphorous burns through its victims' bodies" says the head of the Burn Unit at this overcrowded hospital. "Nowhere in the Gaza strip is safe for the civilian population". At the UN school, 35 sheltering refugees, mostly children, were killed. "Hamas, and its leaders, hidden underground, are completely responsible for the suffering of Gaza´s people", declares the Israeli Defence Forces spokesman. "This will not stop Hamas or change their principles" cry the Palestinian people "we are the ones who are destroyed".

"We are suffering inside here for the survival of our people!" Here, in a dark, narrow tunnel, with a long tube to breathe through, we find Amer. Bombed in these very tunnels in January, earning only 80 shekels a day, Amer continues with this life-threatening work. "We saw the missiles falling on us and we started running like crazy" he remembers. This is one of the 2000 tunnels transporting food, medicine and weaponry into Gaza from Egypt. "These tunnels are oxygen for the Palestinian people" Amer sighs. "They are keeping Palestine alive".

If Israel controls the skies then Hamas controls the ground. In the run up to Christmas 2008, Palestinian rocket attacks on Israel escalated. ‘Israel has to find some solutions’ an Israeli man insists, revealing the bombed shell of his former home. Yet the damage was more psychological than physical. Hamas admits to dealing with "hand-made explosive devices…not comparable to the arsenal at the disposal of the Zionist army".

"This is a genocide like in Jenin!" a Palestinian woman cries "our houses are being destroyed. Our children in pieces, in pieces..." In Gaza, one of the most densely populated areas in the world, Hamas militants can hardly be isolated from civilians. The UN representative for Gaza held a press conference as the bombs rained down, "We are all on notice that nowhere in Gaza is safe for the civilian population. People here, this morning, were completely terrorized, traumatized by what they experienced".

The UN has requested more than $11m compensation from Israel for damage to UN property in Gaza. Palestinian rights groups say more than 1,400 Palestinians died during the January conflict. Thirteen Israelis died.


South Africa - Bhambatha: War of the Heads - 72min sec - 5 March 2009 (Ref: 4347)

"It's better to die on your feet than live on your knees!" Bhambatha's war cry summons his army of courageous young men. Increasingly pushed off their farms by white farmers, they must tear down forests, work the land and buy the results for a fortune. "The produce of our sweat is sold back to us in white stores!" one Zulu cries. Drums pound, fire lights up the sky and the thunder of Bhambatha’s 8000 warriors can be heard for miles around...

But Bhambatha's union of diverse tribes didn't come easily. The majority of African chiefs had deferred to colonial rule. "Some say the real chief is the Governor of Natal. This is nonsense!" one of Bhambatha's men says. But the British Natal colony's assumption of power meant that they could ignore hereditary rule and select chiefs themselves. Faction fighting, sheep stealing, unpaid rents – these were the charges brought against Bhambatha as reasons for his removal as chief. But Bhambatha would not be deterred.

"For us to have clear direction we need great leaders", the preacher man cries "no matter what crimes you commit God will love you". The ideas of the Independent African churches that arose in 1906 inspired Bhambatha- they saw it as their responsibility to preach the word of 'dissent'. "These people cannot be trusted. We will have to use force against them", Governor McCallum resolves. When two white policeman are killed in a protest against poll tax, martial law is declared.

"Now we can burn the blighters out", says Colonel McKenzie. Hundreds of troops are sent to cow Africans into submission. Those chiefs who oppose the law are summoned and even executed. "To hand over myself to the magistrate is not an option", Bhambatha says. But many of the older men in his tribe desert him, giving in to the poll tax for an easy life. Dinuzulu, the Zulu prince, refuses to support Bhambatha. The only option is to launch the 'War of the Heads', alone.

"Seven columns are to converge simultaneously at the rebels' camp", McCallum announces. Bhambatha's men fight bravely- a battalion of dock workers, rickshaw drivers and half the African police. But the weapons and strategy of the British are overpowering. "The young are being decimated!" somebody cries. A body identified as Bhambatha's, stabbed so hard the blade has broken in two, is paraded as a sign to Africans and Europeans alike, that the rebels have been conquered, the 'War of the Heads', won.

But the spirit to resist injustice continued to rage within Bhambatha's followers. Even now, his great grandson maintains "he escaped from everyone, he fooled the British". A powerful rediscovery of Zulu strength as the tribe today moves back to centre stage in South Africa.


Directed by Rehad Desai

Pakistan - Pakistan on the Brink - 45min sec - 23 February 2009 (Ref: 4339)

Welcome to Pakistan’s North-West Frontier- remote, inaccessible and home to a revitalised and increasingly brutal Taliban. The nearby city of Peshawar is under constant terrorist attack. ‘If the government had changed their policy we would not have attacked Peshawar’ says Hakimullah Mehsud, the new face of the Taliban. He is clear that Pakistan will pay a heavy price for siding with the United States. ‘We have had to attack Peshawar…and every corner of Pakistan’ he declares.

In the forbidden Taliban territory of the NW Frontier, we discover an extensive network of tunnels in Bajaur town. The tunnels made fighting the Taliban ‘near impossible’ says Major Kammal of the Pakistan army. They allowed the Taliban to ‘vanish and resurface anywhere’. But to get a foothold into Bajaur, the army completely destroyed it - killing many civilians and creating sympathy for the Taliban. Mohammed Zahir who fled, tells how his neighbour’s grandchild was killed- ‘When people see these things, they are more than upset/ they think about becoming suicide bombers’ he warns.

Exclusive access reveals the reality of life in Swat, perhaps the first of Pakistan’s regions to be given over to the Taliban under the recent cease fire terms. Swat’s famous river valleys and orchids have been eclipsed by the rubble of 187 schools, destroyed as a warning against female education. ‘We will not go to school again’ says one girl brave enough to speak on camera ‘our future is very dark’. And each day the dead bodies in the streets reveal the extent of brutality waged by Swat’s new overlords as they force the populace to live as so called ‘good Muslims’.

Even more worrying is the Taliban's infiltration of Pakistan's biggest cities. The capital Islamabad, is now a ‘barricaded city’ and in the huge port city of Karachi the slums have become a breeding ground for Taliban recruits. Last month the police busted open a Taliban cell of 35, where they found huge ‘stockpiles of weapons and chemicals’.

‘We will fight them to the very end’ says Hadi Bax, commander of the Karachi police. But his confidence is little more than a brave face. His experiences confirm President Zardari’s admission of a life and death struggle with the fundamentalist forces of Pakistan. ‘Our future attacks will be fast and severe’ says the new Taliban leader ‘the Jihad will continue until the day of judgement’. With the democratic state teetering - that day may soon be upon us.

A powerful and eye-opening documentary, which reveals Pakistan as the next, most crucial battleground in the global war against the Islamic extremists.

2013 update: the 'Swat girl' interviewed in this film has now been identified as Malala Yousafzai.

Reporter: Matthew Carney

World - Fifty Years Of Powered Flight - 47min 43sec - 27 January 2009 (Ref: 4281)

10:00:19 10:00:26 Santos Dumont in his 14-bis early bi-plane
10:00:27 10:00:46 Early seaplane glider on the Sienne, crash
10:00:47 10:00:57 Successful powered bi-plane (possibly Samuel Cody`s Army Airplane #1 first powered flight in Britain 1908)
10:00:57 10:01:06 Santos Dumont monoplane 1908 Demoiselle
10:01:06 10:01:49 Wilbur Wright demonstrates his plane in France in 1908
10:01:50 10:01:56 Newspaper clipping, Wright flies across the English Channel
10:01:56 10:02:20 Latham in the Antoinette, failed attempt to fly across the Channel
10:02:20 10:03:03 Louis Bleriot monoplane 11-bis successful crossing of the Channel 25th July 1909
10:03:05 10:04:15 Various bi-planes, Reims meeting 1909, Champagne Contest for distance
10:04:16 10:05:04 Graham White, London to Manchester race 1910 bi-plane
10:05:04 10:05:12 Daily Mail prize London to Paris air race
10:05:13 10:05:27 1911 Coronation Aerial Post, first flight, Hendon to Windsor
10:05:28 10:05:59 Circuit of Europe contest, Hux monoplanes
10:05:59 10:06:16 Monoplane crashed into roof of house, led to ban of monoplanes
10:06:16 10:06:38 bi-planes, 1912 Cody wins military trials flying at Larkhill
10:06:38 10:07:00 BE2 deHavilland bi-plane
10:07:01 10:07:34 Sopwith Tabloiid bi-plane, seaplane, Schneider Trophy, pilot Howard Pixton 1914
10:07:35 10:07:54 WWI recruitment poster, crowds in London, troops marching off to war
10:07:55 10:08:03 WWI soldiers on battlefield
10:08:04 10:08:33 BE2 & early Farman warplane, single seater bi-planes, Sopwith Pup
10:08:33 10:08:53 Sopwith 1.5 Strutter, 1st 2-seater fighter
10:08:54 10:09:07 Sopwith Camel
10:09:08 10:09:29 WWI, SE5, ground troops with planes flying overhead
10:09:30 10:10:03 D7 German Fokkers, dogfight, plane shot down, crashed wreckage
10:10:03 10:10:55 launching Shortts & Sopwiths off gun turrets of warships, planes ditching into sea, planes landing on deck
10:10:55 10:11:32 Shortt seaplanes on patrol, forerunner to future carrier-borne aircraft
10:11:32 10:11:55 John Port`s flying boats @ Felixstowe
10:11:56 10:12:18 Airships (possibly the Nulli Secundus), Zepplin
10:12:18 10:12:46 FE2b bomber
10:12:46 10:12:58 Sopwith Snipe, Handley Page 0400
10:12:59 10:13:15 Barnwell`s Bristol Fighter, Farman, Bristol
10:13:15 10:13:28 Cheering crowds outside Buckingham Palace
10:13:28 10:13:32 Battleships at Scapa Flow
10:13:32 10:13:39 Assembled world leaders
10:13:39 10:13:53 High seas
10:13:53 10:14:28 Hawker & Mackenzie Grieve planning trans-Atlantic flight, boarding Sopwith Atlantic, take-off, failed attempt
10:14:28 10:15:08 Allcock & Brown attempt transatlantic flight in Vickers Vimy, land successfully in Ireland, newsclipping, cheering crowds
10:15:08 10:16:00 1st scheduled aerial post, UK to Cologne
10:16:00 10:16:22 1919 1st scheduled passenger air service, Hownslow to Paris
10:16:25 10:16:56 Roaring 20s, party boats on canal, cricket players, Wimbledon, Wembley, dancing the Charleston, parties
10:16:57 10:17:21 Rainy London, crowds in streets, politicians Baldwin, MacDonald, Ernest Bevin, wheels of industry
10:17:21 10:17:28 Stuntmen on wings of airplane in flight (also referred to as wing-walkers)
10:17:28 10:17:46 Horse-racing carts, motorbike stunt, car, plane & train stunt crashes
10:17:46 10:18:17 1920s Avro 504, flying display
10:18:18 10:18:56 1925 de Havilland Moth, flying club, people learning to fly
10:18:56 10:19:25 Formation of Imperial Airways, Croydon (forerunner to Gatwick Airport), Argosy passenger plane late 1920s
10:19:25 10:20:54 1930s HP42, Imperial Airways
10:20:54 10:21:16 Air Traffic Control (ATC) tower, radio navigation
10:21:16 10:22:09 passenger plane in flight, interior view of cabin, India, plane taking off
10:22:16 10:23:38 Schneider Trophy 1925 Supermarine S4 Mitchell & Webster, S5, 1929 S6, 1931 S6b
10:23:54 10:24:02 Long-haul flight pioneers Ross & Keith Smith to Australia in a Vimy 1919
10:24:02 10:24:27 Bert Hinkler Croydon to Darwin, Cobham to Capetown & India, Sir Sefton Brank, Kingsford Smith, Mollison, Gino Watkins - Arctic
10:24:27 10:25:09 1927 monoplane, Lindbergh New York to Paris, cheering crowds
10:25:09 10:25:34 Amy Johnson returns from England - Australia flight in Argosy escorted by DH Moths
10:25:34 10:25:49 Flying boats, German DO X passenger plane
10:25:49 10:26:38 Graf Zepplin, Hindenberg disaster
10:26:40 10:27:03 Flying boats, Supermarine Southampton, Shortt Singapore, Calcutta
10:27:03 10:27:17 Men at drawing boards in aircraft design office, aircraft model
10:27:17 10:28:35 Canopus, Shortt sea class Empire Flying Boat, passengers boarding, plane taking off
10:28:35 10:28:54 North Atlantic route, Caledonia flying over New York 1938
10:28:54 10:29:04 Douglas DC2 (TWA), DC3
10:29:04 10:29:55 1934 Mildenhall to Melbourne race for the McRobertson prize, Comet flown by Scott & Campbell Black, DC2
10:29:55 10:30:22 C30 Autogyro early helocopter
10:30:25 10:31:35 British military aircraft, Fleet Air Arm, Hendon RAF display
10:31:36 10:32:25 1935 RAF review, formation display of Gloster Gladiators
10:32:25 10:32:54 Junkers 52 flying over Europe, German Air Force
10:32:54 10:33:01 Britain preparing for WW1
10:33:01 10:34:02 S6b becomes the Spitfire
10:34:02 10:36:58 WWII air battles, bombing raids, wreckage, Battle of Britain, German warplanes
10:36:58 10:37:14 warplane wreckage
10:37:15 10:37:25 fires in London after bombing raids
10:37:25 10:37:49 Wellington bomber
10:37:49 10:38:11 Sunderlands, Coastal Command
10:38:11 10:38:59 Frank Whittle, development of jet engine, experimental aircraft E28/39, 1941
10:38:59 10:39:46 German V1 flying bomb
10:39:46 10:42:12 WWII fighter planes & bombers, Meteor, air battles, bomb dropping, Lancasters, Typhoons, Mosquitos, Horsa gliders, Dakotas
10:42:13 10:42:46 WWII aircraft carriers in the Pacific, air-sea battles
10:42:46 10:42:57 Hiroshima
10:43:00 10:43:12 United Nations building
10:43:12 10:44:00 London airport, Heathrow post WWII, Dakotas, DC4, Constellation, York, Lancastrian
10:44:01 10:45:43 1950 air display various jet aircraft Vulcan, etc. Flying boat, Comet, Viscount, Britannia, Bristol 173
10:45:43 10:46:45 Heathrow circa 1950s, passenger activity, shuttle buses, boarding planes, plane in hangar, terminal building
10:46:46 10:47:43 Rocket firing, view of earth from space


USA - Soldiers of Conscience - 90/54min 00sec - 3 December 2008 (Ref: 4245)

After World War II, a US Army study revealed that three quarters of combat soldiers given the chance to fire on the enemy failed to do so. Despite training, 'the average individual has such an inner resistance toward killing a fellow man that he will not take a life if it is possible not to.'

The military developed Reflexive Fire Training as a technique to overcome this inhibition. It helped raise firing rates in combat but it made the soldier's insensitive to their actions. 'When you train them reflexively, they learn to make those decisions much more quickly. They're not thinking through the great moral decision of killing another human being.'

The film follows eight US soldiers, four who were willing to kill, and four who become conscientious objectors after their "crystallization of conscience". Mejia was the first combat veteran to come back from Iraq and publicly refuse to return. "Nothing ever prepares you for what that does to you as a human kill an innocent person". For Benderman, witnessing war's impact on civilians triggered a 'deep-down, soul-searching reflection'. Casteel's turnaround came when he worked as an interrogator at Abu Ghraib. Delgado saw only fellow men, not enemies. 'It's the nature of war to set the other apart, because you can't kill someone who's like yourself.'

But others defend killing in war as a moral imperative: 'No one likes to kill — no healthy person.... It may be nasty, it may be unpleasant, but the alternative is worse.' Soldiers like Major Kilner use strong arguments to justify killing in war. 'You can't say that you believe in human dignity and human rights if you're not willing to defend them'. All express a keen sense of duty. 'War is necessary sometimes because it's been brought upon peace-loving people by people who are not willing to let another society live in peace'.

'When you're out there in the middle of combat, sometimes it's kill or be killed,' says Sgt. Washington, who also admits, 'When you get into the first battle and you actually wound or kill someone, it starts messing with your head ... it's just like shaking up a pop bottle with your thumb over it'.

Conscientious objectors or not, all soldiers featured in this film are respectfully portrayed and strikingly eloquent about their dilemma. In the field, the decision to kill becomes a devastatingly personal one, no matter how clear the balance of right and wrong. As the international stage resounds ever louder with the terrible impact of man's killing devices it's certainly a timely documentary.

"This thought-provoking P.O.V. doc examines why some some soldiers become conscientious objectors and how they are subsequently treated by the military authorities. Grade: A –"
— Entertainment Weekly

"Soldiers of Conscience explores the moral dilemmas of eight U.S. soldiers who struggle daily
with the question of whether killing is ever justified."
— The Washington Post

"A thoughtful, challenging, and remarkably wide-ranging examination of the nature of war
and its alternatives."
— John Hartl, Seattle Times

"The documentary series [P.O.V.] checks in another eye-opening portrait."
— Amber Ray, Metro New York

"Soldiers of Conscience is about wars, those that men fight against one another and those they fight against their deepest human impulses. … thoughtful and disquieting film…"
— Glenn Garvin, The Miami Herald

Laurel Emmy Nomination 2009
Laurel Best Documentary - Salem Film Festival (2008)
Laurel Best Documentary - Bend Film Festival (2008)
Laurel Best Documentary - Rhode Island International Film Festival (2007)
Laurel Best Film (Conflict And Resolution Category) - Hamptons International Film Festival (2007)
Laurel Best Documentary - Foyle Film Festival, Northern Ireland (2007)
Laurel Finalist - Best Documentary - Denver Film Festival (2007)

Directed and Produced by
Gary Weimberg and Catherine Ryan

Soldiers of Conscience has been nominated for the 30th Annual News and Documentary Emmy Awards for Outstanding Individual Achievement in a Craft: Editing.

USA - Finding Our Voices - 52min sec - 28 August 2008 (Ref: 4133)

They knew that their country was violating every ideal it purported to stand for.…so they put their lives on the line and attempted to stop a war. From the raw energy of street demonstrations, to interviews with compelling personalities, this is a film about eight courageous Americans who risked their lives, liberty and reputations to avert the Iraq war.

A grandmother who saw her son die at the World Trade centre on September 11th, 2001 struggles to provide him with a legacy of peace. “I felt it was an abomination that he would die trying to save lives, and, as a result of that, tens of thousands would lose their lives,” cries Adele Welty.

A soldier who felt his sacrifice was based on a lie. “I was personally hurt to find out that every reason I was told that I had to go to that country, invade that country, go to war with that country was false,” asserts John Bruhns. “We were told WMD, we were told an imminent threat to this country, we were told a possible link between Saddam and Al Qaeda … it seems as if now that doesn’t matter any more … like it’s a moot point. That bothers me.”

Soldiers and politicians, activists and mothers, transform tragedy into hope, sacrificing everything to speak a truth that was often condemned as treasonous. “When you look at the whole issue of democracy, it’s a thin line between being a democracy and being a fascist state; and it’s easy to slip over to being a fascist state, when citizens cease to question, when citizens cease to hold accountable,” declares Rev. Graylan Hagler.

Continuing in an oft forgotten tradition of American dissent, the eight heroes portrayed in Finding Our Voices remind audiences that citizens are the key elements of a democracy, and that it is our job to change the world.

Uganda - The Other Side of the Country - 51min 00sec - 15 August 2008 (Ref: 4121)

In Kampala, President Museveni parades his country’s economic success to Western onlookers. Despite his claims that the Uganda People’s Defence Force are crushing the LRA, north of the Nile, the countryside is still menaced by rebels. These rebels kidnap local children and use them to help fight. Children are taken ‘because the rebels want somebody they can indoctrinate.’ explains Angelina, ‘they are the people lined on the frontline when they have to confront any military group, any government soldier.‘

Angelina takes us to Aboke College where her 14-year-old daughter Charlotte was kidnapped by rebels in 1996. During this school attack 139 girls were taken. ’When we arrived, this school that looked so beautiful, it looked like a burial ground. There was misery everywhere. The books were littered everywhere’ she explains. The teachers managed to get back 109 girls, but 30 were retained, Angelina’s daughter was one of them. “Everyday, we were wondering: Has the child died today?” Finally 8 years later, Charlotte returned home.

Sadly Angelina’s story is among many tales of the rebels’ horrifying actions towards children. Caroline, a 12 year old tells how she travels six miles for a safe place to sleep every night. She is terrified to go home after the rebels took one of her brothers. “He never came back. We think he died.” Angioletta tells of her two children who were abducted while she escaped, “My children were given luggage to carry, they got tired and wanted a rest – the rebels just killed them on the spot and left their bodies.” Will these stories ever cease to exist?

Myanmar - A Secret Genocide - 52min 35sec - 23 May 2008 (Ref: 3992)

“They shot one of my neighbours dead on the spot. Another I heard had his head cut off.” This woman has spent her whole life fleeing the Burmese Army; but since the Junta moved the capital out to rural Pynmana, close to the Karen homeland, life has become intolerable. “They destroyed our food stocks, our paddy fields. Worst, they killed my granddaughter after they had brutally raped her. I don’t have a reason to be happy anymore.”

We have accompanied a small contingent of the Karen National Liberation Army on a mission to bring aid to a small, threatened Karen village. Colonel Nadah Mya commands the KNLA. Western educated, he has returned because he believes the junta intends to eliminate his people, “The Burmese are carrying out what we call ethnic cleansing. We don’t want to fight, but we have to. The moment we give up there will be no Karen in this world.”

His words ring in our ears when we finally reached one of the scattered villages under KNLA protection. Speaking to the desperate people there, we are shocked by the sheer brutality of the Burmese troops. “Before they talk to us they torture us. They stick a gun into the mouth of each villager. Then do the same things with the grenades.” Elsewhere we hear, “they raped a mentally handicapped woman and left her to starve.” Another man tells us, “day to day life is difficult. We have gone through our medical supplies. They killed our cattle. They are starving us.” He is surrounded by the village children; they are skinny, ragged and covered in malnutrition boils.

The plight of Burma’s minorities is rarely spoken of in the West. The ruling military junta is famed for its secrecy and intransigence. The Karen are “fighting to stop genocide, to bring back freedom, establish democracy”; their values are directly in line with those brandished with such zeal by the West. How do the Burmese authorities keep their operations secret?

Colonel Nadah explains, “Thailand is an important economic player for the junta. They have a cross border policy. If the Burmese attack us the Thais block supplies. If there is the slightest problem, the Thais put pressure on us.” There is also another issue, the Karen homeland is rich in teak and ruby mines, valuable global commodities. The Total Petroleum Company also runs gas pipelines through here.
Burma is a failing state - the economy in tatters, the population desperate; but still the military junta rolls on. The Karen, “dream of going back home and working our land,” ordinary Burmese dream of democracy, all are desperate for a change of government. But until the international community examines its indirect involvement with the regime, there seems little hope. “We have been forgotten by the world,” claims Colonel Nadah.

Bolivia - Bolivian Voices - 53min 00sec - 7 May 2008 (Ref: 3937)

“If he wants to govern, Evo must decide which path to take: horizontal or vertical? Aymara or Spanish?” Gerardo was Evo Morales’ teacher, and he is fully aware of the rocky pathway his former pupil is treading. The perils of power are great, and like many Bolivians, politics is a distant unpredictable game, “we will see what this government will do.”

“Everything was privatised. Today, in Bolivia, we have nothing left.” David is a miner, he explains the devastating legacy of past government’s “de-nationalisation” policies; communities were plundered, labour brutalised, and the poor suffered. But now labour is more organised, and hope has replaced despair, “We the poor support the one who supports us! Evo Presidente!”

But Morales came to power two years ago, and he has yet to institute real changes. With the traditional elites amassing power in opposition, all eyes are on him. If he can forge an equality in Bolivia’s notoriously chauvinistic society the rest of South America may follow; if he fails, the dreams of the continent’s poorest will prove, once more, only dreams.

Serbia - Srebrenica: Autopsy of a Massacre - 52min sec - 27 March 2008 (Ref: 3885)

Everywhere Jean-René goes, a battered leather bag goes with him. “I’m terrified of losing it”, he confides. “It never leaves my side”. Inside the bag are hundreds of documents and photos. But its most valuable contents are a few minutes of blurry footage. A film Ruez spent years trying to hunt down.

The images speak for themselves. One by one, hands tied behind their back, the prisoners step forward. Slowly, methodically, soldiers open fire. The last two men are given the task of disposing of the bodies. Soldiers call them “the lucky ones”, imply they will be saved. But once their task is complete, they are murdered as well. “The awful truth is that no matter how shocking these scenes are, they do not reflect how bad other executions were”, states Jean-René Ruez.

Despite this footage and thousands of eyewitness accounts, the Serbian authorities refuse to acknowledge that a genocide took place at Srebenica. But to Ruez, silence means forgetting what happened. He has therefore decided publicise the findings of his investigation. “Crimes like this are the desperation of humanity”,

Ruez has dubbed the road from Srebrenica to Pilica, “the death axis”. It’s a route he’s travelled many times, often under military protection. On either side of the road are dozens of execution sites and at least 43 mass graves. During one of our trips, Ruez learns that another mass grave has been uncovered. Rushing straight to the scene, he’s able to pinpoint that the victims were killed in Glogoava by the fragments of tiles that are buried with them. “It’s a shame because I was hoping the corpses would be those from Potocari. About a hundred of them are missing and to this day, we still have no idea where they can be.”

It was at Potocari that the first stage of Mladlic’s plan was put into action. Under the watchful eye of UN peacekeepers, Serb soldiers separated the women from the men. “Don’t be frightened. No one is going to hurt you”, Mladic reassured a small child. “Everything’s fine. Everything’s fine”. But his men have already been given their orders. “We were to execute them”, testified Serb soldier, Drazen Erdemovic.

Laid out in a hall are 600 coffins containing the bodies of the victims who have been identified. Ruez’s work has enabled the families to start their mourning and proved that the massacres were masterminded and ordered by Radovan Karadzic and Radko Mladic. But at this moment, it’s all too much for him. Confronted with the bodies, he breaks down in tears.

“Working on a case, you end up knowing too much and the accumulation of details becomes extremely painful”, Ruez confides. But, as he acknowledges, “it’s almost indecent to talk about oneself in such circumstances. There is so much obvious suffering that it is impossible to talk about one’s own”. He’s vowed only to give up when Mladlic and Karadzic finally stand trial. But after all these years, will that day ever come?

Australia - Battling the Booze - 44min 42sec - 15 March 2008 (Ref: 3884)

00.03.23 Wine being pored into a wine glass (see still)
00.05.42 A man poring wine into a wine glass
00.19.06 Traffic by night

Australia - Hokey Pokie - 44min 46sec - 15 March 2008 (Ref: 3888)

03.05 Horses on a horse track competing
04.20 Black and white clip of people gambling on Pokie machines
14.48 A close up of a Hokey Pokie Machine
14.56 A Man gambling on a Hokey Pokie machine.
25.27 A quick look over the different gambling machines in a club, while people are gambling
33.38 Horses in their box just before the start of a race.
33.43 Horses just getting out of their box in the beginning of the race.
33.53 Horses racing in a racetrack
36.07 Notes being put into a machine

Colombia - Colombia Frontline - 62min sec - 1 March 2008 (Ref: 3856)

In Bogota grim, gritty reality hits hard. We meet Michel, a young Frenchman whose week long holiday in Colombia has been unexpectedly extended. Short of cash back home in France he came to Colombia, where he had heard a fortune could be made carrying cocaine through customs.

“I thought I could get through and return to my country with no problem. But no, I got caught.” Michel is now serving a six-year sentence in one of Colombia’s toughest jails. “They’re all armed, either with knives or even with scissors and pens. You’re waiting in line to eat and bam, they get you…” The men he shares a cell with are mostly convicted murderers.

“You arrive with no problem. You travel with no problem” and then, at the other end, “everything that goes in comes out. As simple as that. And 6000 euros richer.” We have been approached by cocaine smugglers who have heard we will work for them. They take us to their workshop where our hidden camera rolls as we watch a smuggler being prepared. Powder is poured into the finger of a latex glove and packed down, before being covered in a coating of wax. Each capsule is the size of a large almond and contains 6g of cocaine. “How many capsules will you swallow?” we ask, “119” the answer comes back.

We move swiftly to our next destination. We had been warned that, “anyone who talks has to take the consequences.” We don’t want to risk the smugglers finding us out, and take refuge with an Anti-Drug Hit Squad preparing to launch an attack.

“The grenade…the grenade. Do you see the smoke?” Three heavily armed helicopters swoop down on the Amazonian jungle. Major Santamaria and his men have spotted an illegal cocaine factory. The operation is fraught with danger: 20 Government Commandos die every week in these raids. “The fact that they haven’t shot at us doesn’t meant there aren’t enemies in the area.” Mines and traps make the soldiers wary. They force a local farmer to lead them to the factory. Then their fury is unleashed. Teams of commandos throw gallons of petrol everywhere. Others snatch account books and a GPS away just in time as flames leap into the air. “Lets get out of here. Quick!”

High up in the Andes the battle takes a different form. “They come straight at us and pee on us. That’s how we say it here,” explains farmer Don Jairo, “All the fields are burned. My vegetables, my carrots.” This is a US concept: poison the jungle, and no drug can grow. And so, the tentacles of Colombia’s greedy drugs economy stretch out even to this beautiful, Andean mountainside.

Elite commando raids in remote jungle locations, teenage tourists banged up in maximum-security jails and dodgy back alley deals: this is a story no one could make up. Sit back and hold on tight!

Indonesia - The Days After - 15min 08sec - 21 February 2008 (Ref: 3830)

01:29 overview shots of ruins
01:45 old footage of Indonesian army
02:13 demonstration (police hurting people)
02:38 shots of ruins
02:45 shots of army fighting
07:00 US soldiers transporting food for locals
08:00 people praying in a mosque
09:14 shots of Buddhist monks
12:00 parade
12:09 old footage of parades, kings
12:24 violent demonstration
14:45 shots of beuatiful beach

Afghanistan - Afghanistan's Opium Trail - 43min sec - 1 February 2008 (Ref: 3803)

Crouching behind rocks in the mountain passes between Iran and Afghanistan, Iranian guards prepare an ambush. As opium smugglers come into view, the guards open fire. One trafficker falls to the ground immediately, killed by their first shot. But the others fight back until police reinforcements arrive, wielding large machine guns.

Shoot outs like this happen every day. Over 200 Iranian guards are killed a year patrolling the Afghan border. “Drugs production has increased tenfold in Afghanistan”, laments Captain Miri. So much opium is flooding across the border, anti-drug units now calculate the value of their hauls in tonnes rather than kilos.

In bleak Afghan villages, the lure of opium cultivation is clear. “What else are we to do”, despairs farmer Ahmad Ollah. “We have nothing else, just opium”. He’s hoping for $40 per kilo for his latest harvest. But it has been a bumper crop for everyone and there is a glut of opium on the market. Despite his pleading, Ollah gets only $34 per kilo from the drug baron’s envoys.

Mansur Khan is the man behind the offer. A thick set man with a relaxed air, a tribal ruler with his own personal militia. “I know all this is illegal”, he freely admits. “But I employ 400 men who are responsible for the well being of their families”. A gulp of vodka for good luck and he packs his smugglers off, laden with several hundred kilos of opium. Khan considers himself invincible. “You have no idea how loyal the natives are to us”, he boasts. “Even when it comes to a shoot-out”. And there are many of those.

At the start of 500 km trek to Iran, the river Helmand has to be crossed. “It’s not easy to travel aboard a raft with a grenade launcher on your shoulder,” grumbles one smuggler. At the other side, they join a camel caravan. Then a vehicle convoy meets them, armed with night vision equipment to travel in the dead of night. But things aren’t going to plan. The scout radios a warning; “Turn the car around and go another route”.

In the Afghan highlands, opium is processed into heroin. A car jack serves as a drug press. “This thing works wonders”, croons the lab worker. It’s a simple production process: pressing, diluting, heating and pressing again until all the liquid runs out. Child’s play. And the only gauge of the purity of this deadly sludge is a quick PH test at the end.

After 30 years of war, Afghanistan is in ruins. Traditionally, the one problem it’s never faced is drug addiction. Now, all that is changing. With no future prospects and no sign of things improving, the young are turning to drugs. In the ruins of a burnt out school, junkies smoke spliffs of heroin. “You’re ruining your lives”, laments the local policeman. But his words are in vain. Tribal structures are being subverted; the young no longer listen to what their elders say. And Afghanistan’s economy remains entirely based on drugs.

Australia - Tracking the Intervention - 44min 40sec - 10 January 2008 (Ref: 3771)

Night time in the Aboriginal community of Maningrida. Gangs of “lost children” roam about unsupervised. “Nobody cares for them and they’ve got nothing”. Some don’t look older than eight or nine. “Parents are not taking control because some fathers are on drugs, alcohol, smoking ganja. These kids are learning violence and drug use from their parents”.

Last summer, an inquiry uncovered horrific levels of child sex abuse in every aboriginal community inspected. Declaring the situation a “national emergency”, the Australian government took back control of land given over to Indigenous rule. The army was sent in and new leaders imposed on communities with sweeping powers to seize the assets of Aboriginal organisations and expel anyone.

These decisions have “put the Northern Territory in a turmoil”. Many Aboriginal people only learnt about the changes from the media. They regard it as a racist policy, imposed upon them by Canberra. In Maningrida, everyone is worried about what will happen. “We don’t know where we’re heading. We don’t know what our future’s going to be like”.

Under the new rules, people won’t even be able to decide how to spend their welfare payments themselves. Money is now sent directly to grocery stores to make sure it’s spent on food. But the system has “changed too quickly for people”, complains one grocer. A woman trying to buy food is turned away because the shop hasn’t received her welfare payment yet. “It doesn’t seem to register that they don’t get a payment until after we receive their money” from the government.

Some even imply that the Intervention, as it’s been dubbed, could encourage domestic violence. A few permanent jobs have been created but these have gone mainly to women. Men “feel ashamed” of having to ask their wives for money. “You take proud, dignified men, remove three quarters of their income and send them home to an overcrowded house that may well have children in it. How on earth can those children be safer than they formerly were?”

“The Prime Minister has the view that if you squeeze a black fellow tightly enough, a white fellow’s going to pop out”, complains Ian Munro. “Indigenous Australians are not white Australians. They have different value systems and a different culture, that can’t be extinguished overnight by tampering with people’s livelihoods”.


UK - Ropemakers: Memories of Chatham Dockyard - 61min sec - 31 December 2007 (Ref: 4210)

A piece of rope a quarter of a mile long stretches away down the ropewalk, drawing us in to the famed but now defunct Chatham Dockyard. It is filled with the voices of former Dockyard employees: ‘I went home that night and luckily my father was home on leave’, recalls Maurice Adcock. ‘He said, ‘Take the Ropemaking, they’ll always want rope. You’ve got a job there for life.’ Traditional ropemaking survived at Chatham, alongside the latest nuclear and electronic technologies.

The Dockyards represent a time before the service industry and big business pushed out many of the craft industries: ‘We could see what we’d done and we took pride in doing it’, recalls Joyce Hayes. For these workers, quality is of utmost importance – there is a sense of responsibility attached to working with the ropes, which would be used on the massive Naval war ships leaving Chatham Dockyard. ‘We were always taught there’s a man’s life on the end of that rope’. The war effort made an almost backbreaking job bearable: ‘It was heavy, dusty, dirty, oily, greasy but I didn’t mind”.

For the first time the stories of the men and women of the Yard are told. Chatham was a military dockyard sealed from the outside world. Well into the 20th Century artisan innovation rested alongside severe rules and regulations. Talking about work was forbidden. Shut away in the spinning rooms, women weren’t allowed to speak to men. ‘Its surprising the number of romances and marriages. We often wondered how it happened’ - says Maurice - ‘But there was ways and means you know.’

At its height the Dockyard employed over 10,000 skilled artisans in a vast array of trades from shipwrights to fitters and riggers. But in 1984 the Navy moved away and the Dockyard closed – marking the shift in industry, which left many skilled workers obsolete. The focus of the local community for over 4 centuries became a distant memory.

Director Prue Waller

Swansea Film Festival UK, June 2007 - Best UK Documentary

Twin Rivers Media Festival USA, October 2007 - Honorable Mention

International Panorama of Independent Film Greece, 2007 - Award

'...a 'beautiful' film'
International Panorama of Independent Film, Greece

'...award-winning documentary...looks at a unique way of life'
No6Cinema, Portsmouth

'...excellent, conveying a great deal of history and at the same time exactly catching the atmosphere of the dockyard...'
Jonathan Coad

'...interesting and special...'
Sheffield DocFest

'...well-edited with a lot of great looking footage...very easy to watch'

'It really is terrific...the alternation of history with more visual sequences was very distinctive and, for me, wholly effective. 61 minutes is an ambitious length but it works'
Patrick Russell, Senior Curator of Non-Fiction British Film Institute

Indonesia - Lost in Palm Oil - 43min sec - 22 November 2007 (Ref: 3718)

“Stop chopping down our forest. We can’t allow them to cut another tree”, laments Din Perulak, head of the Orang Rimba tribe. “The forest which sustained us has completely disappeared.” Every day, thousands of hectares of rainforest in Sumatra are cleared to make way for palm oil plantations. International investors plan on turning an area the size of the United Kingdom into palm oil monocultures. “It pains us to watch how the forests are being destroyed forever”, states Din Perulak.

For the Organ Rimba people, the loss of the rainforest doesn’t simply mean an end to their traditional way of life. The forest is sacred to them and they firmly believe they are predestined to care for it. “It’s as if our mother is dying”. Now, with no forest to sustain them, Din Perolak and his clan are forced to beg food from local farmers. The palm oil boom has robbed them of their dignity and the basis of their livelihood.

The quickest way to claim forests for plantations is by slash and burn. “Yes, in Indonesia the forest is burning”, admits Daud Dharsono, deputy director of palm oil producer Sinar Mas. This method of clearing releases billions of tonnes of carbon dioxide into the atmosphere, contributing to global warming. Once the trees are gone, the damp peat of the forest floor is exposed to the sun, releasing yet more carbon dioxide. Indonesia is now the world’s third largest producer of greenhouse gases.

The destruction of the rainforests is an environmental disaster that scientists believe is irreversible. But it’s not the only environmental problem caused by palm oil monocultures. Phosphates from fertilisers leach into rivers and lakes, polluting the water supply and making it impossible to grow anything else. Endangered animals like orang-utans are losing their last remaining habitats. And toxic pesticides used on the plantations have been linked with the deaths of a million people worldwide.

Many monocultures are planted on land stolen from local people. I’m furious. These palm oils are on my land but I don’t get anything from the harvest”, complains one farmer. “They simply came and took our woodlands away from us”. This is confirmed by the deputy mayor of Sarolongun. “These land conflicts are due to the way the investors operate.” In a landmark ruling, Sinar Mas, was forced by the government to return stolen land. But it is now attempting to force farmers to pay for the palm oil plantations illegally cultivated on their land.

But victories against the industry are rare. When forest is converted to plantations; “the local population doesn’t benefit at all”, complains Din Perulak. Some people get a few weeks work planting the monocultures. Then the work dries up and all that’s left is a huge palm tree desert. A dead forest without animals or people.

For the foreign investors, backed by EU subsidies, there’s a fortune to be made from this green gold. It’s the people of Sumatra who stand to lose everything.

Sweden - Children of Islam - 52min sec - 16 November 2007 (Ref: 3712)

“To be honest, it is no wonder there are so many suicide bombers. There is a lot of hatred”, confides Karwan, a young Iraqi Kurd and Swedish immigrant. Like other Muslim immigrants in the West, he is walking a confusing tightrope. Torn between loyalty to his religion and a distaste for some of its violent extremes he is searching for a voice of his own.

Ahmed too is confused. “I began practising Islam after 9/11. Then it was as though the western world were against us Muslims. I have changed my view on militant Islam now. But I don’t feel 100 percent safe here. Should there be a bombing in Scandinavia, I will suffer for it.”

For these worried young men, the jihadi way is an ever-present option. Influenced by zealous spiritual leaders who speak of a Western attack on Islam, it is easy to become polarised, brainwashed. “We are off to Iraq now to join the rebels!” jokes Ahmed with Anas. It is not such an idle threat. One young boy who had been a member of their group is now in jail having taken up the jihadi cause in Bosnia.

Anas is the self-appointed spiritual leader of this group. He argues against any accusations that he might aspire to terrorism. For him there is no confusion. “My religion is the true and only way. It is the solution for mankind.” He sees any desecration of his religion, from the defamation of the Prophet Mohammed, to the creation of the State of Israel as a threat to his sacred way of life. His dream is to lead his community forward, “to create something good for Muslims in Sweden,” before moving to an Islamic state to bring up his children.

Anas believes that Islam must be defended from within and this defence starts at home, in the family. “Allah did not create man and woman alike. Islam does not call for equality.” When a Swedish speaker on education demands secular education Anas’ followers angrily declare; “In Iran they would kill her on the spot. She is confusing feeling and religion.”

As one of Anas’ brotherhood, Ahmed follows this doctrine. His Swedish wife, Jenna, has converted to Islam and; “when my cousins or brothers are here, she must be covered”. But unlike other women, she doesn’t seem to find these edicts restricting. She speaks of her desire to bring her children up in “pure Islam”.

But for others, the reality of orthodox Islamic treatment of women is more brutal. As a university student in southern Iran, Nazanin protested against a law passed demanding that women wear a long scarf. “A week later a patrol came and arrested me. They sentenced me to three years in prison. They started beating me. They broke my leg. They raped me five times.” She now bears the terrible scars of her injuries.

For Nazanin, “Islam means failure, it means women are not human. Islam means oppression.” As another Muslim woman admits; “it is difficult to understand religion sometimes”. Leader Anas declares that; “of all the nations that exist in this world, Muslims are the most humiliated, the most downcast” and he demands an end to this oppression. But is this compatible with the obedience and seclusion he dictates for his women?

Iraq - Agony of a Nation - 52min sec - 31 August 2007 (Ref: 3599)

“If you’re a Sunni, they’ll catch you”, states one prisoner. “There are roundups every day”. In the crowded cells of Mosul’s police station, prisoners huddle together on the floor. They’re all Sunni Arabs. Many of these men have been here for months.

But these prisoners are lucky. Had they been arrested in 2005, they would have fallen into the hands of the notorious Wolf Brigade, an American-trained police unit which morphed into a death squad. Today, the Wolf Brigade has been disbanded but the police remains riddled with private militias. No one would think of turning to the police for protection. “If you call them, they may kill you too”, states one man. Even General Flyen admits; “The militias infiltrated the police, using uniforms and military vehicles to carry out strikes”.

When 80 gunmen, dressed in police uniforms and driving police cars, strolled into a government ministry and abducted 150 people, the scale of police infiltration became apparent. “If the gangs have that many official cars, they must be infiltrating the Iraqi state”, admits Selim Abdallah from the Ministry of Higher Education.

According to Hussein Ali Kamal from Iraq’s Secret Service; “everyone knows that a militia very active in Baghdad did the kidnapping. These militias are linked to parties in the government”. The Ministry attacked was headed by a prominent Sunni and located in an area controlled by a Shi’ite militia, the Badr Brigade. As the Badr Brigade also allegedly control the Ministry of Interior, which appoints police, many saw the abductions as a Sectarian attack.

How did the police force become so compromised? Why did so many US-trained units turn into death squads? “Iraqis are running around saying this must be planned. The Americans can’t be this incompetent”, claims journalist David Corn. In the 1980s, America trained and funded death squads in El Salvador, using them to crush a popular insurgency which was threatening to overthrow the government. Struggling to crush the Sunni backed insurgency in Iraq, the Pentagon openly discussed using the ‘Salvador Option’. “There was a sense the Sunnis were not feeling the cost of supporting the insurgency”, states Newsnight journalist Michael Hirsh.

When Col James Steele - the man who developed the ‘Salvador Option’ - was photographed in Iraq, it seemed this plan was being put into action. “The people who helped us most to train our units and fight were Col James Steele and Col Covman”, claims Adnam Thabit from the Ministry of Interior. If the ‘Salvador Option’ was the plan, the unintended consequences have been disastrous. “We opened up a Pandora’s box”, states Michael Hirsh. “Now we have a situation where the death squads are out of control”. David Corn agrees. “We have created such a problem, there may not be a solution”.

Pakistan - Taliban II: The Revival - 49min sec - 3 August 2007 (Ref: 3572)

Waziristan, Southern Pakistan. Shouting ‘Death to Musharraf’, villagers proudly display the scalps and fingers of their defeated enemies. The Taliban have established a parallel administration here with their own laws. “The general has no control. The militias perform virtually all the state functions”, states journalist Ismael Khan.
Lynched thieves hang from lampposts. The bodies of traitors are dragged through the streets. “We killed these people and sent them to God”, states one man proudly.

Life in the tribal areas remains governed by the unwritten rules of hospitality, honour and revenge. After their defeat in Afghanistan, the Taliban sought refuge with kin on the other side of the border, knowing they would be protected. “They have the same culture and come from the
same ethnic group”, explains President Musharraf. But along with the remnants of the Taliban came al Qaeda fighters.

The Taliban soon started recruiting local men and rebuilding their ranks. “The are able to motivate people based on misplaced religious beliefs”, explains General Sultan. They morphed into a “Pashtun national resistance”, launching attacks on American soldiers in Afghanistan. “People don’t want foreigners in Afghanistan”, reasons Musharraf.

Under pressure from the US, Musharraf sent 80,000 troops into the tribal regions. “I was opposed from the very beginning”, states Asas Douranni, former head of Pakistan’s Secret Service. “It was wrong to carry out military operations against our own people”. In response, the
Taliban declared war on Musharraf’s soldiers. “We lost about 700 troops”, admits General Sultan. But Douranni claims; “the general perception is they lost three or four times as many troops and lost the war”. The government was forced to agree a truce. Unsurprisingly, that truce quickly collapsed. When it became known that America had helped Musharraf during the campaign and accidentally killed civilians, mobs took to the streets in protest. “Pervez Musharraf, He must die!” chants the crowd. “Whoever is a friend of the Americans is a traitor”. Then came the suicide bombings - a phenomenon unseen in Pakistan before. “Nobody feels secure”, states journalist Ismael Khan. Emboldened by success, the Taliban are now moving out from their base in
the tribal regions. Their influence can be seen everywhere in big cities like Peshawar,. Billboards showing women have been defaced; music shops bombed and the theatre closed down. “The people of Islam want Islamic law”, claims politician Shabir Awan. Even Douranni, former head of
Pakistan’s Secret Service, admits; “our laws have failed.”

President Musharraf now faces the virtually impossible task of crushing Islamic militants in a country where the majority sympathise with the Taliban and despise America. Is disaster looming in Pakistan?

Africa - Journey Through Hell - 50min 15sec - 15 July 2007 (Ref: 3570)

Over 100 people were crammed in with him on the 30 foot boat. Denied food or water for the three day journey and without even room to move, they became ill and dehydrated. The traffickers kept them under control by regularly beatings and throw anyone overboard who complains. When they approach the shore, the refugees are forced to jump into the sea and swim to shore. Many can't swim or are so exhausted they drown. It's estimated that 40% of those who attempt the journey never make it. This is their story

Afghanistan - Forward Base Afghanistan - 45min 18sec - 2 July 2007 (Ref: 3605)

The Australians face an unseen enemy who emerges at night to lay hidden roadside bombs then melts back into the villages. "The enemy around here don’t wear a uniform like we do – so it could be anyone, any kid, any person," observes a private.

They must vie for the support of a civilian population that is brutalised and cynical with the Taliban who claim that it is the real protector of the people.

We find out how the Australians are handling these challenges in their $200 million mission by visiting their forward operating base at Tirin Kot in southern Uruzgan province.

While combat forces hunt Taliban, others in the Australian contingent set out to win over the people. Their weapons are bricks and mortar and tradies’ skills – an Afghan-style Backyard Blitz. Victories are measured less by enemy casualties than by small advances like fixing a school or a hospital.

This is an ambitious project which some suggest might take as long as 20 years, but the price of failure is a collapsed state and an even safer haven for al Qaeda to export its terror.

00.02.51 Helicopter flying into sunset over desert

00.02.56 Barbed wire outside military building

00.03.04 Tank driving in dirt enclosure, surrounded by boxes

00.03.30 Soldiers walking through Afghanistan in front of tanks, sitting and keeping patrol, etc

00.03.43 Afghan women in distance with mules

00.03.52 Afghan man walking through desert with staff

00.04.15 Afghan men sitting on blankets while soldiers (US or Australian) walk through their home

00.04.29 Soldier patting down Afghan man for weapons

00.04.52 Soldiers running through combat zone, explosions in the distance

00.05.02 President of Afghanistan speaks

00.05.17 Young Afghan men rebelling (footage not cleared)

00.05.35 Soldier drives by in tank, gives thumbs up to camera

00.06.47 Helicopter gunships flying over Afghan mountains

00.07.10 Aerial of small Afghan town

00.07.37 Supersonic jet flies overhead

00.07.42 Black and white footage of missile exploding

00.07.53 Afghan rebels running through mountains with guns (footage not cleared)

00.08.07 Afghan president thanking USA for bringing peace to his people (footage not cleared)

00.08.19 Afghan rebels raising guns to crowds

00.09.30 Military helicopter flying towards sunset

00.11.55 Soldiers playing volleyball on FOB (forward operating base)

00.12.40 Soldiers riding through Afghanistan in armoured vehicles, night vision camera
00.13.55 Taliban soldiers (presumably) hiding out behind boulders, with guns

00.17.15 Afghan child in hospital bed

00.17.40 Dutch doctor in Afghanistan field hospital

00.19.0 Australian soldiers discussing IEDs, showing the parts, including saw blade, battery pack,

00.20.10 Soldiers walking through town to check on hospital

00.20.41 Afghani natives sit and watch soldiers, looking despondent

00.22.55 Afghani woman with baby watches soldier help to build building

00.23.50 Afghani man cooking

00.24.15 Afghani child receiving a checkup, other injured children

00.25.30 Afghani children greeting camera from school

00.27.37 Locals doing construction work

00.28.15 Afghani children being taught carpentry from soldiers, natives

00.31.55 Construction work in Afghanistan

00.33.27 Australian/Dutch soldiers conducting shura meeting with local Afghani leaders

00.36.0 More uncleared protest footage

00.36.30 Uncleared speech from Afghan president

00.37.50 Moving footage, POV of truck going through Afghan village

00.44.0 Children in class

00.45.03 Helicopter over Afghanistan

00.45.25 Tents, shacks by side of road

00.45.38 Tank by side of road

00.46.48 Armoured vehicles driving up hill, modern looking Afghan town

00.47.0 Sniper in corner of building

Israel/Palestine - Holy Dust - 70min sec - 31 June 2007 (Ref: 3498)

Bethlehem, Christmas 2006. It’s meant to be the busiest time of the year for souvenir sellers like Adnan but his shop is deserted. “All the tourists spend their money in Jerusalem”, he complains. “Manager square is empty”. Since a massive concrete wall was built separating Bethlehem from Jerusalem, few tourists venture there. If the wall wasn’t intimidating enough, tour guides warn visitors that Bethlehem is dangerous. At the same time, Palestinians like Adnan; “cannot go to Jerusalem to sell our stuff because of the wall.”

Rewind seven years. The air is full of anticipation and excitement as the city prepares to celebrate the two thousandth birthday of its most famous son, Jesus Christ. “We hope that many tourists will come and maybe things will be good”, states souvenir seller, Adnan. Even Khader, one of the film’s other main characters, has found himself a job for the night.

But not everyone has been invited to the celebrations. Carlo is furious most residents can’t get into the Church of the Nativity. “Look around, Nobody here is from Bethlehem. They are all from outside”, he complains. More that a billion dollars has been spent preparing the city for the millennium. But the standard of life for most people is unchanged. “The big people get the money and we don’t get anything”, laments Khader’s mother. “The tourists will leave and nothing will change”, predicts Imam Khaled Tafish.

Carlo and Khader were both in their teens when the first intifada broke out. “It was a beautiful time for us because we didn’t understand what we were doing”, recalls Khader. “It was like being in a film.” He describes how he and his friends would throw stones at Israeli soldiers with little thought of the consequences. But he was soon arrested and spent months in prison. Then, Israeli soldiers mistook his younger brother, Hassan, for him and Hassan was arrested too.

It was in the lead-up to the new millennium that filmmaker Yael Shuldman first met Adnan, Khader, Carlo and Elizabeth. There was growing discontent with the Oslo peace accords and the peace talks were in deadlock. But in Bethlehem, there was also a real sense that Israelis and Palestinians were meant to be working for peace. “We wanted to come here and the Palestinians showed us around”, states one Israeli. Adnan shares jokes with his Israeli customers and Elizabeth described growing up in Bethlehem.

But within nine months, the peace talks collapsed and the second intifada broke out. “Israeli soldiers came here and destroyed everything”, states Carlo, showing us around his ruined house. “Animals live better than us”, complains Adnan. Before the intifada, Adnan was not religious and rarely prayed. But now, he’s started joining the devotions at the local mosque.

With life constantly getting worse, Carlo and his family have decided to leave. “When there is peace, we will come back”, he vows. But for Adnan, the problems of daily life seem insurmountable. “The city is like a big prison”, he laments. “What will happen to Bethlehem?”

Africa - Long Shadow of the Big Man - 54min sec - 27 June 2007 (Ref: 1312)

For too long Africa has been ruled by dictators. Nelson Mandela showed the world that the big man can be beneficent and kind. His successor Thabo Mbeki argues that African leaders should stop presenting themselves as ‘little gods,’ and become accountable. In his country land reform is giving the dispossessed hope, but few other leaders on the continent are as progressive.

Africa has around 30% of the world’s mineral resources, and yet poverty is growing fastest in those countries dependent on minerals. In countries like Angola and latterly Sudan, mineral wealth has funded civil war. In Nigeria oil funds the political elite while the masses are left to starve. It’s the most vulnerable, like street children, who are worst afflicted. In contrast we look at Libya, whose vast oil wealth has been used to benefit its people. We find that on paper Libya is a model democracy, but in practise it’s still a military dictatorship, likely to descend into chaos after Qadhafi has gone.

This documentary skillfully puts the African dilemma into its colonial context, and yet does not blame the West for all of the continent’s current ills. Confiscation of land and mineral wealth, The Cold War, the build-up of foreign arms – all have been disastrous for Africa. Subsistence farmers were removed from their land and left hopelessly unprepared for Parliamentary or Presidential democracy at Independence. But Africa has to look forwards. Patrice Lumumba, Prime Minister of Congo in 1960 declared: ‘We whose bodies and souls have suffered from colonialist oppression, loudly proclaim: all this is over and done with now’. Robert Mugabe would disagree today. The Zimbabwe crisis has undermined the hopes of an ‘African Renaissance’, of healing the wounds of colonisation, of progress without bloodshed.

On a political level the emergence of Shariah law as a rival to state law has further weakened the power structure in countries like Nigeria, where Shariah threatens to bring about full-scale civil war. We trace the vicious circle in which a lack of democracy encourages tribalism, and where corrupt rulers exploit tribalism to keep democracy at bay. Crime and lawlessness is also weakening the state.

Africa has to abandon its guns and embrace democracy from within. The West has to offer aid with accountability, and genuine free trade. The bloody reign of the ‘Big Man’ in terms of the Mobutus, the Idi Amins, the Jean-Bedel Bokassas, is over. But the noble rhetoric of Independence has rarely been honoured. Constitutional advance is not the end of the struggle. The struggle is for democracy and peace.

World - Private Armies - 52min sec - 6 June 2007 (Ref: 3479)

Taiji, Northern Baghdad, is one of the worst places in the world to get a flat tyre. “We’re in the midst of the most dangerous spot ever and he chooses to stop the car”, fumes security contractor Jean-Pierre, despairing at the driver of the convoy he’s escorting. “The motherfucker has lost his mind”. Nearby another car burns while Jean-Pierre nervously clutches his gun.

At times like this, earning up to $20,000 a month means nothing. He’s already narrowly escaped an ambush and is becoming increasingly bitter. “At the beginning, I was not afraid at all”, he confides. Now, he readily admits to being; “scared to death”. Many of his missions are in areas where even US soldiers don’t go. “Those areas aren’t secure at all. We are the only dummies there”.

Emblazoned in every contractors’ mind is the image of four Blackwater staff being dragged through the streets of Fallujah and lynched. Scott Helvenston was one of the men who died. His mother is now suing Blackwater and blames them for his death. “They’re whores who don’t care about the men they hire”, she claims. “They’re only interested in money”.

Scott and his colleagues had only just arrived in Iraq when they were sent to one of the most dangerous areas in the country to collect kitchen equipment. When Scott protested, he was told; “he would be on the streets of Baghdad and would have to make his own way back to America”, unless he accepted the job. But Blackwater couldn’t even provide maps for its staff. Lost and disorientated, they took a wrong turn and ended up driving through Fallujah instead of around it. “They had no idea of what they were doing”, laments Scott’s mother.

Many believe Blackwater exploited the deaths of its men to secure additional contracts. The day after the lynchings, it got a standing ovation in Congress. Blackwater’s senior executive, Joseph Schmitz, held a high profile seat in the Ministry of Defence and has close ties to Donald Rumsfeld. He sees Blackwater as the natural fusion of business and patriotism and boasts; “our client is the American people”.

According to Schmitz, it was Blackwater, not the government, that restored order to New Orleans after hurricane Katrina. “We got there days before the National Guard arrived and we were responsible for the looters leaving the French quarter”. He even believes Blackwater could have prevent the French riots in 2005.

As political pressure grows to bring the troops back, private military companies are shouldering more of the burden. “With private contractors, America is able to stay in Iraq for much longer and without as much political fallout”, explains Tara Macelvy from ‘American Prospect Magazine’. Jean-Pierre puts it more succinctly. “We’re cannon fodder”.

Iraq - Shadow Company - 45min sec - 25 April 2007 (Ref: 3012)

Get it on iTunes Get it on Googleplay

“Hi all. For those of you who don’t already know, I quit the job at the law firm and am now working for a private security company”, states charismatic young Oxbridge graduate, James. “The contract is huge … there are swarms of other security forces all over the place.” But as James soon discovers, working in Baghdad is; “nothing like body guarding in Milan. Here we can do whatever it takes to protect our targets – we can clip cars, point weapons or just shunt them off the bloody road and keep driving”.

In an intimate video diary, James wryly comments on the situation around him. “The CPA cafeteria is crawling with testosterone. By far the worst wannabes are the Italians. In one case, a guy plucked his eyebrows into two straight lines to make him appear to be permanently frowning.” But the situation around him slowly deteriorates as insurgent attacks increase. “Last night, they attacked one of our houses for about four hours”, James confides. “While we were on the roof firing back, Richard was on the phone to his wife trying to convince her that everything was okay”.

“We’re not going to be able to write the history of the Iraq war without talking about private security companies. And that’s a huge difference from any other war,” states political analyst Peter W. Singer. There are more private security operators in Iraq than there are soldiers from all other coalition countries combined. They fall specifically outside Iraqi law, operating with impunity. And increasingly, tasks previously reserved for armies, are being handed over to them.

Attracted by the lure of big money, many contractors arrive in Iraq with little idea of how to operate in a war zone. “You’re seeing almost the Wild West,” complains Singer. “You’re seeing people jump in on these multi-million contracts and then try and figure out afterwards what to do.” The antics of these cowboy operators places all other private contractors in danger. As adventurer Robert Young Pelton explains: “You’re working in a Middle East country. It’s not like someone will forgive you for shooting up their car. At some point, it’s all going to come back to you.”

Being a mercenary may be one of the oldest human professions but private soldiers have always been regarded with fear and mistrust. “They’re a bunch of killers who are hired to kill people”, complains one man at a protest against the now defunct private military company, Sandline. In Iraq, “the only rule I know of that security contractors operate under is that if they do something wrong, they get flown out of there immediately”, states Robert Young Pelton.

Despite the growing international disquiet, the privatisation of warfare looks set to increase. “The private military industry is far bigger than people realise. Firms within the industry haul in a hundred billion every year,” states Singer. Few people think the current situation can continue. Even private soldiers are calling for a system for global regulation. But as another mercenary acknowledges: “Yes there should be rules and regulations. But how do you regulate this many people from this many countries?”

Israel/Palestine - Palestine Kids - 52min sec - 20 April 2007 (Ref: 3401)

Mohammad, 10, and his younger brother, Yassin, are arguing about what to be when they grow up. “I’m going to be a pilot”, declares Yassin. But when he hears that his big brother wants to be a fighter and “invent armaments”, he changes his mind. “I’m going to bomb the Jews and be a fighter too”.

Every Friday, the boys attend a demonstration against Israel’s security fence. “It’s very dangerous for the children but they want to go”, reasons Mohammed’s father. Already, the boys are obsessed with; “defending the Palestinian people”.

Five year old Bessel loves “playing lego on my mother’s bed”. He lives in a comfortable suburb in Jerusalem and wants to be a doctor. By Palestinian standards, Bessel’s family are extremely well off. But he’s already showing signs of psychological trauma. “The situation for our children is very difficult due to the checkpoints”, explains a child psychologist. Bessel dreams of; “somersaulting over the wall and jumping away from the enemy”.

For the past seven years, Israeli soldiers have been living on Mufida’s roof. “They chose our house because it’s a high building so they can see all of Hebron from it”, she explains. “The soldiers have turned our farm into a rubbish dump.” Her family have given up buying new glass for their windows. Every time they replace their windows, settlers immediately smash them.

To get to school, Mufida has to walk past settlers’ homes every day. “They throw stones and eggs at us”, she complains. “I’m afraid of them”. Her friend broke her leg trying to dodge a hail of stones so now they have to be accompanied to school by Christian Peace-keepers. “I want to live in peace but then I see what they do and I hate the Israelis”.

Settler violence has also forced five year old Diana’s family from their home. “They told me they would kill me”, states Diana’s father. Their village of Qawawis is surrounded on all sides by Israeli villages. Palestinian families are forbidden from building new houses or drinking water from their own well. “I love Qawawis and still want to play here”, states Diana. But later, she admits she’s terrified of Israeli soldiers. “The army comes and scares us”.

Despite coming from different backgrounds and living in different villages, one thing unites these children: a sense of persecution.

Israel/Palestine - New Samaritans - 52min 29sec - 22 March 2007 (Ref: 3395)

Surrounded by old men chanting prayers and children dressed in traditional robes, Shura looks completely out of place. She smoothes down her scarlet dress and looks around the room at her new family. A few months ago, Shura was signed up by a matchmaking agency in Ukraine. Now, she has just married into the Samaritan’s First Family.

“What I did should have happened a long time ago”, states Shura’s husband, Yair. “I have two brothers who are mute, two others died and two of my uncles are also mute.” Yair repeatedly asked the High Priest for permission to marry a foreigner. “But every time, the answer was ‘No. You must marry a Samaritan.’” Finally, he persuaded them to overturn the centuries old edict and; “bring in a new era so that the Samaritan nation becomes stronger and bears good, healthy children”. Then, he flew to Ukraine to find a wife.

“When I saw pictures of Israel in the magazines, it looked so nice. I dreamed of moving there”, recalls Shura. But moving to the Samaritan community in Israel was a real culture shock. “All those soldiers. It looked just like a war zone.” The first few months were the hardest. “There are lots of times when I don’t think I will be able to make it”, she confides. “I am alone here. I don’t know anything about their bible and I don’t even speak the language”.

With her husband’s support, Shura manages to last the first six months. But Yair is nervous about what will happen after she returns home. “I’m afraid that after Shura sees her friends and parents, she’ll say it’s better to live there and not here”, he confides. “I can’t sleep at night thinking about it”. As the wife of the High Priest’s grandson, Shura is in a unique position. As Yair explains; “She belongs to the first family of the nation”. Everything is riding on their marriage being a success.

Others are worried that Yair’s marriage will set a dangerous precedent. “When we adopt foreign women into our nation, it makes me afraid for the future”, states one priest. “I’m afraid we won’t be able to control them.” He worries that diluting the blood will invariably lead to a dilution of their unique traditions and result in “chaos”.

Sure enough, other men start looking outside their community for wives. “I had the chance to be with a Samaritan girl but I couldn’t find the girl of my dreams among them”, states Ranjaiy, He’s fallen in love with a Russian woman called Lena and wants to marry her. However, unlike Yair, he would consider leaving the Samaritans to be with her. Fortunately, for now, Lena seems happy to become a new Samaritan. As she explains; “Being a member of such a very small group is an honour”.

Director:Alexander Shabataev, Sergey Grankin & Efim Kuchuk

Guatemala - Duel with the Devil - 47min sec - 2 February 2007 (Ref: 3345)

An angry mob chases a suspected criminal. As they catch up with him, someone douses him with petrol and sets him on fire. With violent crime rates soaring, Guatemalans have little confidence in the police. All over the country, communities are dispensing their own brutal brand of justice.
"Young men simply disappear or are found dead the next day", explains one man.

"The level of violence here is unbelievable ... I think I've just come into a war zone," confides Royal Canadian Mounted Police officer Tim Sleigh. Nearby, people crowd around the body of a woman who's been shot eight times. According to Richard Matte another RCMP team member, "The scene is badly secured, people should have been restricted", he complains. Then, Cal Deedman B.C. Crown Counsel notices a bullet casing in the middle of the road, outside the area that was cordoned off. "People have been standing on top of evidence".

Guatemala's police are overwhelmed by a constant stream of gang violence and killings. "These people go to as many homicides a night as I go to burglaries", states Tim Sleigh. "They're trying to do their absolute best
with the limited resources they have". Police powers are restricted because they're associated with previous military regimes. To arrest someone, police must catch the murderer in the act or convince a judge to issue a warrant.

The struggle against criminals in Guatemala is not just a police story. Victims like 16 year Rosita risk their lives to secure a prosecution. "He grabbed my hair, put a knife to my throat and dragged me down a narrow alley", she sobs. After her attacker raped her, he threw her in front of an approaching truck. But Rosita's ordeal was not over. When she went to the police, her rapist's wife tracked her down. "She said if I didn't get her husband out of jail, she would kill me".

If convicted, Rosita's attacker will probably be sent to a place like Pavon. It's more like a small village than a prison. Behind its barred gates, Inmates chat to each other in outdoor cafes or pick up groceries from the corner shop. "If they have money, prisoners can open a store", states Jorge Batres from the Prisoner Committee. In contrast, Rosita's family now survive on the charity of their neighbours after her mother lost her job for taking
time off to care for her.

But there are signs things are improving. The C.S.I officers trained by the RCMP team have passed on their skills to 400 colleagues. More and more crime scenes are yielding court admissible forensic evidence. But winning public support for the judiciary will depend on results. As a prosecutor, Byron Duran accepts; "We have to start again from zero in regaining that trust".

Afghanistan - Bin Laden?? - 43 min sec - 26 January 2007 (Ref: 3339)

In the province of Razni, a group of Taliban fighters are preparing to launch an attack. “We don’t deal directly with Osama Bin Laden. We get our orders from Mullah Omar”, states one. Clutching RPGs and Kalashnikovs, they drive off to bomb a police station.

The failure to catch Mullah Omar and Bin Laden continues to destabilise Afghanistan. From being the number one priority, the hunt has become an embarrassment. At his weekly press conference, American NATO Spokesman Luke Kniting drones on for more than 20 minutes about field successes. But when asked about the hunt for Bin Laden, his attitude quickly changes. “I’m not a coalition soldier. The coalition can speak for themselves about their mission”. The conference comes to an abrupt end.

According to reports, the most wanted man on earth had been located at least three times since 9/11. “I can testify that in 2003 and 2004, our snipers had a lock on Bin Laden”, states a member of the French Special forces. “But there was a hesitation in command”. He claims that on both occasions, the Americans were reluctant to give the order to fire, allowing Bin Laden to get away.

Bin Laden’s most notorious escape was at Tora Bora. What happened there still remains a mystery. “I don’t believe he escaped. Someone let him go”, states one local. Haji Abdullah, chief of this area, offered to help the Americans catch him. But this offer was rejected. “If they had accepted, I’m 99% certain I would have got the job done”, he claims. “I’m from this region. I know it better than anyone else.” But Haji Zahir, one of the three Afghan commanders who participated in the siege of Tora Bora, claims they were tricked into believing Bin Laden’s men would surrender.

There’s growing frustration at this failure to catch Bin Laden. Even President Karzai’s close advisors are starting to speak out. “There is very strong co-ordination between Taliban, Al Qaeda and Pakistan’s secret service”, complains one minister. He believes the Bush administration itself doesn’t want Bin Laden caught. “The American Secret Service has relations with people who are close to Bin Laden.”

So if the Americans don’t want to capture Bin Laden, why are they in Afghanistan? Jean Mazurelle, the diplomat formerly in charge of Western aid to Afghanistan, is under no illusions. “The reason why American forces are here is because Afghanistan has become a sort of geopolitical aircraft carrier, stuck between fragile and vulnerable Pakistan and Iran”, he claims. “Maintaining this army ten minutes away from Islamabad and Tehran is more important than fighting the Taliban”.

Every day, the situation in Afghanistan moves closer to anarchy. Billions of dollars has been invested to rebuild the country but 40% of Afghans remain unemployed. In this context of misery and despair, the failure to catch Bin Laden has come to symbolise the betrayal of Western promises. After all, as President Bush himself commented: “I don’t know where bin Laden is. I have no idea and really don’t care. It’s not that important.”


World - Jihad TV - 46min 02sec - 24 November 2006 (Ref: 3293)

Abu Muawiya smiles and blows a kiss to the camera. He’s about to ram his car, packed with explosives, into an Iraqi checkpoint. Hours later, a slick and sophisticated video of his death is available to download. This is the jihadi propaganda machine, designed to inspire its supporters and terrify its enemies. The video is emotional, powerful and – thanks to the internet – you can get it anywhere in the world.

“We use the programme ‘Windows Movie Maker’ to make the films”, explains one jihadi producer. The whole process is taken very seriously. Only when the video has been checked and approved by the group’s chain of command will it be taken to an innocuous internet café to be uploaded. “The CIA can search for ages. Even if they find the café where it was uploaded, they can never find the person”, explains journalist Faris bin Hizam.

Al Qaeda have always recognised the importance of propaganda. When planning September 11th, they filmed the wills of the hijackers against an easily replaceable background. This enabled them to edit in shots of the World Trade Centre in flames later. For them, 9/11 was as much about creating iconic images as killing their enemies. But it was the war in Iraq and spread of broadband internet that turned the trickle of propaganda into a torrent.

On the streets of London, thousands of miles away from any frontline, angry young Muslims lap up these videos. “The way we see it, the videos remove a misconception”, explains Abdullah. “America wants to show itself as a superpower which cannot be defeated but the videos show the power of Allah.” Radical Islamist ideology has become a badge of identity for Muslims who feel demonised by the country they grew up in.

The videos are also a big hit in the markets of Baghdad. “If all I could do was watch these videos, my life would be worthwhile”, states one teenager. Nadim Abdel-Razak left his village in Lebanon to join the jihad in Iraq after seeing pictures on TV. “We saw an Islamic country being attacked, houses destroyed and innocent people killed”, he states. But surprisingly, it was the pictures broadcast on the nightly news, rather than jihadi videos, which galvanised him. Amazingly, when the producers show him a video of a hostage beheading, he breaks down and cries.

The evidence is that relatively few people, even in an Arab world seething with anti-Western hostility, actively search out jihadi videos. “The number is small in general because these websites are password protected”, explains Faris Bin Hizam. But people do avidly watch Arabic satellite channels, like Al Jazeera or Hezbollah’s Al Manar. And every day, the top stories in the news are about the suffering of Muslims. “I watched Al Jazeera, Al Arabiya, Al Manar and Syrian TV”, states director, Paul Eedle. “I saw children buried under destroyed houses, people cut into pieces.”

The sad fact is that a whole generation of young Muslims is growing up with their view of the world shaped by images of war in the Islamic world. They don’t need to watch jihadi videos to be radicalised. They just have to watch the news.

Iraq - Return to Kirkuk - 47min 00sec - 17 November 2006 (Ref: 3289)

Karzan’s hometown of Kirkuk should be one of the richest cities in the world. It lies on $70 billion of oil reserves. But “the only thing oil has bought us is disaster.” Karzan’s village; “lay on top of Kirkuk’s main oilfield. It was the first Kurdish village to be destroyed by the Iraqi army.” His brother, Abo, recalls what happened. “The army gave us 24 hours to get out. To save ourselves, we abandoned our belongings. We lost everything.”

“My name is Karzan Sherabayani. After many years living in Britain, I am going back to Kirkuk to vote in the first ever democratic elections.” But after so many years away, it’s a bittersweet homecoming. “So many people killed or disappeared; I can hardly recognise any faces in my neighbourhood.” The cinema, so strongly associated with his youth, is now a car park. “It really breaks my heart.”

Pale and distraught, Karzan Sherabayani wanders around his old prison cell. “I cannot believe that I am here, back in this spot, 30 years later.” The ground is littered with rubble; only the raw graffiti on the walls reveals the room’s bleak history. One line reads; “I have entered this cell with my family and am only 13 years old”, Another; “God, I have only you. Please God”. Despite being badly tortured, Karzan was one of the lucky ones. “My brother bought my freedom and saved me from Saddam’s monsters.”

With the elections overshadowing his visit, Karzan remains wary of the West’s plans for his country. “In 1921, Britain created the state of Iraq, divided Kurdistan and crushed the Kurdish resistance”, he explains. “My country was wiped off the map. I grew up with the knowledge that Britain was the cause of my people’s pain and suffering.”

Today, the city is remains trapped in limbo. “Kirkuk was like this under Saddam and nothing has changed,” complains one man. “We live in the land of gas and oil and don’t have enough to keep us warm.” Many Kurds believe their city has received no investment because; “Baghdad wants to hold back Kurdish political ambitions by strangling Kirkuk.”

This lack of infrastructure is increasing the tensions between the city’s different ethnic groups. In an attempt to ethnically cleanse the city, Saddam deported 200,000 Kurds and replaced them with Arabs. “The Arabs are terrified that Kirkuk will become the future capital of an autonomous Kurdistan”, states Karzan. But with no sign of the Kurds’ position improving, calls for independence are growing louder. As one man states: “there is only one solution: Separation and independence.”

Uganda - Capturing Idi Amin - 33min 53sec - 2 October 2006 (Ref: 3247)

“One of the things that occurred to me is that up until Nelson Mandela, Idi Amin was the most famous African in history”, states director Kevin Macdonald. “All the stories about his cannibalism, witchcraft and multiple partners. He represents all that’s worst and savage about the Dark Continent.”

Few facts are known about Amin’s early life. What is known is that he joined the British Army in 1946 and was Uganda’s heavyweight boxing champion for nine years. “He was a born leader and a very successful soldier”, recalls Amin’s former colleague, Major Iain Grahame. “When he was in the British Army, he was a kind of licensed killer”, claims director Kevin MacDonald. “There are all sorts of stories of the kind of things he did.”

By the time Uganda achieved independence in 1961, the British had promoted Amin to the rank of Effendi, thereby ensuring that he was one of the most powerful men in Uganda. This gave him the opportunity to seize power from President Milton Obote in a military coup in 1971. “He was the first president who came to the people, the first president who seemed to care”, states youth co-ordinator Chris Rugana.

The press lapped up stories about the wild excesses of his presidency. “He appealed to a racist stereotype of Africa – this classic basket case African dictator”, states journalist Jon Snow. He invited himself on a State Visit to England and told the Queen he wanted to; “meet the leaders of British liberation movements – the Welsh, Irish and Scots”. He taught himself the bagpipes, proclaimed himself King of Scotland and was rumoured to keep severed heads in his freezer and throw political victims to the crocodiles. But when he announced that he was expelling all Asians, giving them just 90 days to leave the country, he caused an international outcry.

Isolated abroad and with mounting opposition at home, an increasingly paranoid Amin began to place uneducated tribesmen and soldiers in positions of power. They were able to kill with impunity. “It’s impossible to overstate just how frightening and terrifying this place was. Everybody was watching everybody else”, states journalist, Jon Snow. “The soldiers used to say it was more expensive to kill a chicken than a human being because you had to pay for the chicken”, recalls Ugandan Joshua Mabonga-Mwisaka.

Many of the actors starring in ‘The Last King of Scotland’ grew up under Amin. “I know Idi was monstrous because I lived through that time”, states actor Michael Wowayo. His father was mutilated and is buried in one of Amin’s mass graves. During these dangerous times, Michael’s generation grew up hearing strange and dark myths about their leader. It was rumoured he ate the flesh of his victims and murdered his own son. “We feared him so much that you felt everything negative about him had to be true”, recalls Stephan Rwangyezi.

But to many Ugandans, Amin has become an icon. “I look at him as a hero who tried to bring out Uganda’s nationality”, states youth Co-ordinator, Chris Rugana. “People are rapidly forgetting what happened”, fears Michael Wowaya. “Hopefully films like this will help people remember”. (TwoStep Films)

Iraq - Chemical Ali - 59min 00sec - 21 September 2006 (Ref: 3242)

As morning broke on 16 March 1988, crowds slowly emerged from cellars thinking last night’s bombardment was over. Whilst making breakfast; “we heard a large explosion, people fell on one another”. Rushing back into the dark underground they were unable to escape; “white smoke slowly came in”. “We started to cough, the children began to vomit, the animal’s stomachs were shaking.” They had been gassed, and this is Halabja.

Chemicals were a key weapon for Saddam. With cousin Ali in command he could put down insurrections quickly and easily. The Shia uprising in 1991 was one of Saddam’s weakest moments. “Basra fell into our hands. The police, the security services, were all done for”, recounts Ebedulrehhem Salim. But then Ali Hassan Al Majeed, otherwise know as known as “Chemical Ali” or “the Damned” turned up. “They gathered the young people, tied them up with ropes, and blindfolded them. They shot them in public to frighten the people. Ali regained control of the province.”

Such tactics were not new. “Chemical Ali” perfected them over the years. Attacks were made against all sections of society that might threaten Saddam. “Anfal” was the attempt to eradicate the Kurds from the far North of Iraq. “They surrounded our village with planes, ground troops, tanks and soldiers. We were to be killed.” Ali boasted on Iraqi media that his soldiers would; “take two thirds of the Kurds and hit them with chemicals until they die”, and he wasn’t exaggerating. During the Anfal campaign 182,000 people lost their lives.

Ali’s use of chemicals was just one component in Saddam’s programme of Kurdish eradication. Summary executions and torture were commonplace. Jaleel Abdilkereem, a former inmate of Kirkuk prison remembers how he used to say; “for God’s sake” as he was tortured. They’d say; “not allowed. God is on vacation”. So he shouted; “for Muhammad’s sake”. But; “they would call out for someone named Muhammad, and Muhammad would take over the beating.” He smiles now, but with a grimace.

What is most striking are the sheer numbers of people affected. In those areas of Iraq in which Ali had free reign, whole generations of men and young girls were lost. “Only Saddam Hussein’s name strikes as much terror in the hearts of Iraqis as Ali Hassan Al Majeed”. Relatives tell of the moment when loved ones were dragged away as if it had just happened. The pain is still raw. “Bring Chemical Ali and Saddam Hussein to the Anfal families and let us get even with them”.

The marshes are starting to; “breath again, and recover from their scars”. New children are being born that cannot remember the smell of gas but it will be a long time before Iraq forgets the name “Chemical Ali”. As one victim explains; “Those of us who returned are as good as dead. Because if you cannot eat or sleep… why live? I have not seen a happy day since Halabja. Our dead are more at peace than us. It was one day, one moment, they died. But we are dying every day”.

World - Nature Tech: The Material World (HD) - 52min 10sec - 10 August 2006 (Ref: 3562)

“The Material World” deals with the amazing chemistry, physics and statics of natural materials and their transfer to buildings, tools and technical appliances of the future.

00.01.20 Dried coral formation

00.01.40 Honey drips underneath a microscope

00.01.52 Blue monarch butterfly flaps its wings

00.02.23 Woman knits in sepia tones

00.02.45 Namibian hornbill lands in tree, female hornbill peeks from behind hole, is fed by mate

00.03.24 Tropical termite cathedral mound

00.03.34 Termite soldiers in nest

00.04.04 Mud houses, mud villages, African people hauling about mud bricks

00.04.20 Massive mud mosque in Djenne, Mali

00.05.02 Yellowjacket wasp climbs up tree stump

00.05.17 More wasps swarm over wood

00.05.36 Wasps spread a mixture of wood pulp and saliva

00.05.59 Forest of deciduous trees in autumn, possibly aspens

00.06.09 Forest of young woody trees, possibly birch or elm

00.06.23 Men sawing down a sequoia (archival footage)

00.06.39 Logging- logs roll down a hill and into a river (archival footage)

00.07.04 A sequoia forest in the Sierra Nevadas

00.07.27 Upward shot at a sequoia

00.08.14 Close-up of sequoia bark

00.08.22 Microscopic shot of wood fibres

00.09.39 Footage of machines cracking pieces of wood in a laboratory environment

00.10.19 Shots of “artificial wood”

00.10.45 Man running through pine forest

00.11.04 Time lapse footage of pine cones opening

00.12.13 Palm fronds in tropical forest

00.12.37 Victoria lilies (giant water lily) on a pond, and close up of their undersides

00.13.15 Baby lying on Victoria lily

00.13.55 Crystal Palace in London

00.14.27 Rotating elk antler

00.14.37 Elk braying, elk herds in a North American forest, elk mating rituals

00.15.44 Microscopic close up of elk antler bone fibres

00.16.08 Human skeleton in art class

00.16.59 The base of the Eiffel Tower, iron girders and beams

00.18.17 Smart car, a Mercedes

00.18.35 The boxfish swimming on a black screen

00.19.11 The same bird skeleton from the beginning, an extinct Moa

00.19.35 Preserved rhinoceros beetle, encased in glass

00.20.21 Male stag beetles fighting

00.20.35 Red locust eating grass

00.21.15 Empty locust exoskeleton

00.21.33 Horseshoe crabs on muddy beach in North America

00.22.03 Closeups of crab legs, factory where crab meat is taken

00.22.29 Refused crab shells being dumped

00.22.42 Crab shells doused in acid to release the chitin

00.23.58 A katydid or bush-cricket, looks like a leaf

00.24.01 A praying mantis climbing upside down, another praying mantis that resembles a grey leaf, and an orchid mantis

00.25.09 Orchid mantis attacking and consuming a butterfly

00.25.33 Microscopic shots of insects’ body parts

00.25.40 Namibian desert beetle on a sand dune, collecting water on its back

00.26.46 Refugee tents, impoverished children

00.27.35 Locust moulting

00.28.10 Patterns of crystals

00.29.0 California sea otters playing, diving underwater

00.30.04 Close up of clamshell

00.30.43 Magnified mother-of-pearl structure

00.31.14 Molluscs climbing and swimming underwater

00.33.03 Close up of computer motherboard

00.33.30 Polar bear walking through the arctic, followed by close up of its “fibre optic” fur

00.35.02 Foggy, tropical forest

00.35.50 Lotus leaf deflecting water, quite intricate slow motion detail

00.36.55 Microscopic surface detail of the lotus leaf

00.38.05 Water repellent fabric, paint, and surface coating with qualities similar to that of the lotus leaf, it repels honey and dirt as well

00.40.15 Children in wellies feeding swans and ducks, possibly goosander or goldeneye duck

00.40.53 Close up of brown duck’s feathers repelling water- duck is possibly a Gadwall or (less likely) Brazilian teal species

00.41.26 Close up of water spider among South American underwater flora

00.42.30 Spider leg being studied in lab, microscopic detail of bristles on spider leg

00.42.59 Waterproof fabric being submerged

00.43.04 “Sandfish”, which is a type of skink lizard, moves quickly through Sahara sand dune

00.43.30 Sandfish is threatened by snake, probably a Peringuey’s adder

00.43.59 Sandfish burrowing into sand

00.44.31 Magnification of sandfish’s scales

00.45.32 Same children walking through greenhouse or garden

00.45.38 A blue morpho butterfly flaps its wings and takes off

00.46.23 Girl blows soap bubble, magnification of iridescence on soap bubble

00.46.49 Magnification of the morpho’s wings

00.47.12 Scientist examining wing of morpho on a computer

00.48.19 Slow motion of morpho, this time devoid of colour

00.48.47 Japanese fabric with similar qualities called morphotex

00.49.30 Preserved butterflies being studied in laboratory

00.49.47 Butterflies on children’s hands

00.50.0 Long legged spider crawling along a strand, stubbier spider spinning a web

00.51.0 Repeated shots of a fly a landing in a web

00.51.10 Dried termite's nest

World - Nature Tech: Lifepower (HD) - 51min 52sec - 10 August 2006 (Ref: 3561)

“Lifepower” focuses on Nature’s energy production and conservation methods and speculates on future solutions to one of the most pressing problems of today’s humanity.

00.00.04 Sunlight shining through tall deciduous forest

00.00.09 Cheetah and gazelle running

00.00.15 Kangaroo hopping through outback

00.00.22 Hawk/falcon soaring (check later)

00.00.30 Cavemen gathering around a fire, smith beating metal with a hammer, etc

00.00.56 Smokestack spewing black smoke

00.01.02 Mechanical mill parts turning

00.01.08 Computer motherboard, hands tapping on keyboards

00.01.51 Nature tech title card

00.01.58 Snake, some species of viper, emerging from tree stump to prey on a mouse

00.02.09 Preying mantis and a cricket

00.02.22 Large furry dragonfly captures an insect

00.02.33 Wasp attacking another bug

00.02.53 Chameleon extending tongue to catch lizard

00.03.23 Footage of “ecobot”, robot that eats flies

00.05.03 More footage of deciduous forests

00.06.14 Archival footage of demolition

00.06.25 Fossils, overlaid w/ shots of fire and time lapse of sun setting

00.07.29 Solar panels

00.07.51 Moth flying towards camera (it is blue in colour with spotted wings, there are too many moth types for me to identify it)

00.07.58 Another moth, this time with red fur on its back

00.08.15 Magnification of moth eyes

00.09.03 Scientist coating plate of glass with light sensitive coating

00.09.30 Closeup of moths-eye coating layer

00.10.10 Closeup of arctic poppies tracking the sun

00.10.48 Gemini house in Austria, with rotating solar panels

00.12.02 Computer animated model of the inside of a leaf cell, models of chloroplasts, etc

00.13.35 Satellite footage of Earth, sun

00.14.20 Footage of space shuttle

00.14.59 Hybrid car, followed by hydrogen fuel cells

00.17.23 Water dripping off of leaves

00.17.33 Multicoloured leaves floating down a river

00.17.56 Waterfall

00.18.20 Termite nest in middle of savannah

00.18.53 Termite soldiers making nest

00.19.29 Scientist reading temperature inside the nest

00.21.35 JCB tool slicing nest in half

00.23.15 Workers injecting nest with gypsum mixture

00.25.10 Gypsum structure of termite nest tunnels

00.26.05 Scientists scan termite mound by taking thousands of photos

00.27.01 Computer model of termite mound

00.28.20 Vegetables being cut, browsing the internet at high speeds

00.28.40 Cockroach on vegetables, a cell phone

00.29.50 Cockroach hairs being observed in a laboratory

00.30.40 Footage of surface of Mars, and spider-like Mars rovers

00.31.41 Ormia fly facing camera, about to prey on mole cricket

00.32.36 Ormia larvae on body of mole cricket

00.32.53 Ormia fly being studied in laboratory

00.34.05 Microscopic detail of ormia ears

00.35.04 Smoke beetle clinging to side of leaf

00.35.16 Closeup of smoke beetle sense organs

00.35.29 Said sense organs being studied in laboratory

00.35.58 Forest fire

00.36.43 Smoke beetles mating

00.37.19 Honeybee on purple flower (look later), slow motion footage of honeybee flying

00.37.49 Many bees in commercial hive

00.38.28 Bees in tunnel experiment designed by Australian students

00.39.49 Microscopic detail of bees’ eyes

00.40.35 Caltech student studying fruit fly in wind tunnel

00.42.41 Model of Mars rover on surface of Mars

00.43.10 Wood ant colony, eating other insects

00.44.13 Robots mimicking wood ant colony social structure

00.46.20 Russian woman painting ants in forest, ants interacting

00.47.12 Truck like robots making their way across a field

00.48.12 Swarm of Mars rovers

00.48.47 Satellite composite of Mars, Earth, nondescript planets

Austria - Carnuntum: Metropolis in the Land of the Barbarians (HD) - 52min 10sec - 10 August 2006 (Ref: 3559)

00.01.04 Lightning and thunder over mountainous Austrian forest

00.01.17 The Danube flowing very rapidly throughout this forest

00.01.58 Massive trees, shots of wolves and wildcats

00.02.17 Roman soldiers rowing down the Danube

00.03.18 Celt pointing arrow at camera

00.03.19 Timber wolf standing on rock, close up of brown bear’s face and his escape from hunting Celt

00.03.57 Celtic village

00.04.10 Primitive butcher dressing the meat

00.04.26 Falcon perched on rock in village

00.04.59 Roman legionnaires trampling through forests

00.05.21 Lynx perched on rock, probably Iberian lynx

00.05.42 Roman soldier writing on scroll

00.08.25 Map of ancient Rome

00.08.43 Sun rising through trees

00.09.33 Ancient Roman weapons- dagger and broadsword

00.09.57 Overhead shot of Roman soldiers

00.10.54 Civilian Romans in Carnuntum

00.11.57 Close-up of amber

00.12.44 Roman jewellery, statues

00.13.45 Roman soldier training sequence; shield formations, javelin throwing, arrow attacks, etc

00.16.20 Brown bear grasping at tree branch

00.16.29 Wild oxen eating grass

00.17.20 Germanic barbarians, the Marcomani, attack Roman soldiers

00.22.47 Overhead shots of the Roman colony

00.23.34 Roman builders making a house, laying mosaics

00.24.07 Close ups of house rats

00.24.58 The Escalapian snake slithers around some trees

00.25.32 Storks in a swamp

00.25.45 Roman gardens

00.26.59 Society ladies of Carnuntum lounging around

00.27.46 Roman musical group

00.28.12 Great sturgeon in the river Danube, being caught by Roman fishermen

00.29.50 Roman cooking- plucking birds, chopping vegetables, preparing sauce

00.32.40 Roman gladiatorial games, shots of athlete preparing

00.34.45 Winter in the Carnuntium forest

00.35.39 Bison shaking the leaves of a snow-covered tree

00.36.12 Lynx prowling in forest

00.36.47 Wolf pack

00.37.31 Lynx hunting a mouse

00.38.55 Romans starting a campfire

00.40.39 Sea eagle picking amongst some twigs

00.42.05 Wintertime market, girl carrying goose in cloak

00.42.47 Roman baths

00.45.20 Moon being revealed from behind cloud cover

00.46.25 Roman soldier being whipped

World - Global Economics - Global Resources: Management and Competition - Programme 4 of 4 - 37'min 54''sec - 27 July 2006 (Ref: 3170)

Iraq - Blackout - 52min sec - 29 June 2006 (Ref: 3130)

“When I first got here, I was fighting for what I believed in”, confides veteran sniper, Terry. “Now, I’m fighting for my buddies. And if that means shooting someone, that’s fine with me.” Terry is widely regarded as the natural leader of alpha company. He participated in the initial invasion but found it hard to adjust to life back home. Now, he’s returned to Iraq again while his wife sues for divorce.

All of the men here know the dangers that surround. “They’ll put IEDs anywhere. They don’t care”, complains one soldier. “You don’t know where they are and you don’t know when they’re going to go off.” Faced with such omnipresent risk, many resort to black humour. “People talk about dying as if it were a game”, states engineer, Molina. Two soldiers joke about the insurgents who crossed the wrong wires while making their bombs and blew themselves up. “We went to the house and it was all rubble. It was funny.”

The soldiers here are based at Fort Mackenzie, an isolated town in the middle of the Sunni triangle. In many ways, it’s very similar to a boarding school. Alcohol and sex are forbidden; televisions are tuned only to sports channels and communications strictly controlled. Whenever a soldier is injured, a 48 hour blackout is imposed. Phone lines and internet connections are cut to prevent any unauthorised information leaking out. This also ensures the soldiers are dependent on the army for news. Molina doesn’t seem to know that five soldiers from his brigade were killed yesterday. “They don’t say anything to me.”

As the death toll has crept steadily up, attitudes towards Iraqis have hardened. “We’re here to help this country and they watch our friends die and lie to us,” complains Terry. Another sniper talks of the comfort he gets from his job. “You pull that trigger and just relax. You go from scared little girl to superman.” However, both men stress that they only target known insurgents. As Terry explains: “We don’t fire on anybody unless they fire on us first. I’m only taking out evil.”

But it’s not always death and despair. Back at base, soldiers are chilling out. They play electric guitars, smoke and gripe about their pay. “Contractors who change my light bulbs gets paid $80,000”, states one in disbelief. “Not that we don’t appreciate it, but they could give a little money to their brother being shot at.” The mood is relaxed and jovial – soldiers almost seem to find it comical how much their civilian counterparts are paid. “Hey, as long as the end of the tour comes round, I say peace.”

Suddenly, the mood changes. One of their friends has been killed and others soldiers seriously wounded. “He’s got third degree burns all over his body. His skin is peeling off.” As news sinks in, blackout is imposed. The cameras stop rolling.

World - Da Vinci Code Decoded - 95min sec - 19 May 2006 (Ref: 3078)

Over a hundred years ago, in a little village in France, the local priest made a revolutionary discovery. “He was renovating the church and found a pillar that was hollow. And in this hollowed-out pillar, there were some parchments”, explains Henry Lincoln, author of ‘Holy Blood, Holy Grail’. He took the documents to the ecclesiastical authorities in Paris and returned a wealthy man. “There are theories that he was blackmailing the Vatican because he discovered something that would undermine the Church.”

Some people believe priest Berenger Sauniere discovered documents proving that that Merovingian Dynasty were direct descendents of Christ. “The Priory of Sion claimed to be the people giving Sauniere his money,” explains Prince. “They said Sauniere discovered documents that revealed the truth about the survival of the Merovingian Dynasty.”

One of the members of the Priory of Sion was Leonardo da Vinci. “Leonardo was a heretic”, states Dan Burstein, author of ‘Secrets of the Code.’ “He was unable to express his attitude towards the Catholic Church openly so he did it through the codings in some of his paintings.”

‘The Last Supper’ is undoubtedly one of the most famous of Da Vinci’s work. “Everybody recognises it, art historians have been over it with a fine tooth comb, but no one seems to have noticed interesting facts,” points out Lynn Picknett, the first person to decode the paintings. Strikingly, Da Vinci has painted a woman sitting next to Jesus, who seems to be joined to him at the hip. “Jesus is wearing a red robe and blue cloak and this character is wearing the opposite … It suggests Leonardo is trying to say that Mary Magdalene was at the last supper, sitting next to Jesus as his other half.”

As a member of the Davidic line, Jesus was required to marry and sire two sons by the age of 40. Authors like Margaret Starbird argue that the wedding of Cana was actually Jesus’ wedding to Mary Magdalene. And legend states it was Mary Magdalene who bought the Holy Grail, the Sangraal, to France after Jesus’ death. “If you divide the word Sangraal after the G it means blood royal”, states Starbird. “And you don’t carry the blood royal in a jar. It flows in the blood of a child.”

“Mary Magdalene is the most important woman in world history,” claims Lynn Picknett. “Not for what she did but because Church fathers were so afraid of her image.” In the bible, she barely exists at all. But in the unauthorised Gnostic gospels, she takes centre stage. “She’s feisty, she’s assertive. She annoyed the male disciples immensely because she had such power over Jesus,” states Lynn Picknett.

By negating Mary Magdalene’s role, the Church’s founders were able to justify male supremacy. Even now, it argues that women cannot be ordained because Jesus had no female disciples. As Picknett claims “The whole of history, the way that the Church has treated its women, is actually because of their terror of Mary Magdalene.”

True or not, the theories in the Da Vinci Code are entertaining and influencing millions of people. In this high quality production, the authors and researchers whose work shaped Dan Brown’s novel explain their ideas.

France - Tale of an Occupied Town - 52min 00sec - 10 May 2006 (Ref: 3205)

“Occupation is worse than anything”, reflects resident Jeannine Bourdin. “It’s not when most people die. But it’s when things that aren’t very pleasant come out into the open.” When the Germans invaded Saumur in 1940, many feared a bloodbath. But the occupying force was instructed to treat locals well and life initially carried on as normal.

“The French thought the most important thing was to survive”, explains historian Robert Gildea. “The most dangerous thing was to get involved – whether in the resistance or as a collaborator.” But this ‘wait and see’ policy did not mean residents were indifferent to the occupation. “They could not stand the Germans being there”, states historian Alain Jacobson.

Slowly, networks of resistance crystallised. Some residents refused to host billeted Nazis. Others helped imprisoned French soldiers escape. Michel Ancelin’s father was a member of the French resistance. “One night, 40 prisoners escaped. My father was asked to hide them for a night or two.”
But many others capitalised on the occupation to settle old scores. “Some of Saumur’s café owners denounced the owners of the ‘Budan’ bar who had not put up a sign saying ‘Jewish Business’”, recalls Franck Marché. Residents like Jacques Vasseur joined the French Gestapo and local authorities collaborated with the Nazis to round up Jews. “The Prefet and his men applied all the laws of the Vichy government to the letter and sometimes went even further,” complains Marché. His parents were among the Jews sent to Auschwitz.

Then the Gestapo infiltrated the local resistance network and arrested their members. “My leader, Jean Renard was brought in to confront us”, recalls Pierre Deschamps. “His vests and shorts were soaked with congealed blood.” Michel Ancelin’s father was beaten into a coma, then executed.

When the Germans realised they were losing the war, they began massacring civilians. Raymonde Cochin was nine years old when her parents were murdered. “The women were killed with their eyes blindfolded and the men were tortured”, she describes. Finally, in August 1944, the Nazis left.

But the Nazi withdrawal heralded a wave of retaliation attacks. Women suspected of having affairs with Germans had their heads shaved. “It was as if women no longer belonged to themselves but to the nation. Their bodies were an extension of national territory,” reflects Marc Bergère. French Gestapo member, Jacques Vasseur, was so afraid of being targeted, he hid in his mother’s attic for 17 years.

Four years later, the city of Saumur was awarded the Croix de Guerre for its patriotic resistance during the years of occupation.

France - Killing in the Name of Allah - 52min 00sec - 25 March 2006 (Ref: 3014)

“You carry out a deed that Allah loves and of which he approves,” read a letter carried by the 9/11 hijackers. “Smile death into the face, young warriors, for you shall enter paradise.”

In a jail miles away, a prisoner is anxiously awaiting news of the attack. By his own confession, Zacarias Moussaoui trained to fly a plane into the White House and attended an Al Qaeda training camp. But this implacable enemy of the West hails not from the refugee camps of Beirut but from Narbonne, France. He used to believe that Islam was an antiquated religion, incompatible with French ideals, and only learnt to pray as an adult. So what provoked this dramatic conversion?

Aisha el Wafi, Zacarias’ mother, believes his extremism is rooted in the discrimination he experienced every day as a child. “People called my children harsh names: dirty nigger, dirty Arab. In school it was the same.” Zacarias’ experiences are not unusual. “There is this unease Islamic youths feel and experience”, explains Sheik Mohamen Khattabi, Imam of Montpellier. “Racism, the exclusion, the feeling of being a second class citizen.”

Alienated from mainstream society, Moussaoui turned to religion for comfort. It’s something Murad Hofmann, one of Germany’s leading Muslim voices, has seen repeatedly before. “In many cases, there is a loss of identity which leads to an idealisation of religion. Religion becomes an ideology and is emptied of its spirituality.”

When he moved to London in 1992, Moussaoui was an ideal target for terrorist recruiters. It was here that his mother believes he met fundamentalist cleric, Abu Hamza, and converted to the strict Whabbi branch of Islam. As his brother, Abd Samad Moussaoui, states: “He went to England and changed.” After quarrelled with his family and accusing them of being disbelievers, Zacarias disappeared. The next time his mother saw him, it was on the news after his arrest for terrorism.

But the personal experiences of Jihadis like Moussaoui are only one factor accounting for the wave of terrorist attacks. Without developments in Islamic thought, they would have no means of justifying their actions. According to the Koran, Jihad can only to be waged against the armies of aggressors. Citizens are singled out for special protection. But by blurring the definition of ‘citizen’, extremists can argue their fight is entirely in line with the Koran. Thus Hassan Nasrallah, Hamas’s Lebanon leader, claims that everyone is Israel is a legitimate targets because “All people in Israel are reservists.”

In 1998, Bin Laden developed this idea further to argue that Americans were not civilians either because their taxes funded the military. Extremists like Moussaoui believe their actions are not only sanctioned by the Koran but have God’s blessing. To them, Jihad against the West, is a religious duty.

Russia - Tour de Force - 80min 00sec - 25 March 2006 (Ref: 3020)

A balding, moustachioed man takes a deep breath. Summoning all his strength, he bites the padded mouthpiece and slowly starts to crawl backwards. “With his teeth, he’s dragging this colossal ship of more than a hundred tonnes along the Volga”, gasps the TV presenter in amazement. “The unbelievable has come true!”

Accompanied by his earnest young translator, Andrei, Belgian strongman Georges Christens is making a grand tour of Russia. His first stop is Moscow, where he’s performing at the city’s anniversary celebrations. But the dark clouds look like they will overshadow commemorations. However the Mayor has promised a beautiful day. He sends planes to seed the clouds and ensure good weather.

Wherever he goes, Georges is treated like a celebrity. As the crowds are regularly informed, he is a “world famous performer and holds more than 20 world records”. But Georges himself is surprisingly bashful about his achievements. “I don’t consider myself to be someone extraordinary. It’s the result of a lot of training and willpower”. He claims his feats are achieved by harnessing “positive energy…. the driving force that’s doing all this.”

En route to the next show, George and Andrei stop off to meet another world record holder in training – Mascha the Bear. “Thanks to her strength, she will live for 50 years”, predicts her owner proudly, gesturing at the grumpy looking beast in a cage. “She’s 15 now. Once she’s 40, she’ll have a wonderful record in the Guinness Book.”

But Georges is to busy planning his next world record to spend much time with the bear. “As a child, I wasn’t very strong. I wanted to become very strong so I started training,” Georges explains. At 19, he won his first world record. He trains his teeth daily by “carrying heavy things from one place to another” and feels compelled to keep beating his own records.

Hearing his achievements, a Russian artist invites him to model for a sculptor. She wants him to pose shirtless but he feels awkward exposing his muscles. Instead, Georges wants to be captured in action. “I could bend an iron bar or pose with a barbell,” he suggests. “What’s important is that I do something.”

Finally, the grand tour draws to an end. But already, Georges is planning his return. “I would definitely like to come back”

Iraq - War and Truth - 59min 18sec - 25 March 2006 (Ref: 3016)

“If you’re going to wage war, modern war, you have absolutely got to be ready to deal with the consequences of it”, states Sig Christenson from the San Antonio Express. “If you don’t tell the whole story, you’re doing a disservice to the people.”

During Vietnam, journalists like Roger Peterson travelled with platoons covering the war. But – unlike modern embeds – these reporters were free to come and go as these pleased. “If we were with one company and heard that another company was engaged, we could break away and go and join them”, recalls Peterson. “I didn’t see any of that in Iraq. For all the people on the field, I saw very little real combat footage.”

Peterson and his colleagues were part of a movement respected worldwide which is now regarded as a high point in American journalism. The images they took changed people’s perspectives of war and ultimately led to the withdrawal from Vietnam. It was a lesson the military never forgot. “The army in particular felt that the media’s exposure of deaths in Vietnam led to a loss of public confidence at home”, explains Steve Katz, former counsel to the US Senate Committee on Governmental Affairs. “The media, in the minds of the army, cost them the war.”

More than 20,000 Iraqi civilians were killed during Operation Iraqi Freedom. Reporters speak about watching young soldiers scrape melted bodies from the road; of corpses burnt beyond recognition and children dripping with blood. But few of these images were published. “Every photographer has a folder of pictures they know will never see the light of day ”, states combat photographer Warren Zinn. “But people need to see those photographs. They need to be educated about war.”

“Our coverage was jingoistic and uncritical”, complains Danny Schecter, author of ‘Death of the Media’. “It was more like cheerleading than reporting.” But editor Professor G. Kurt Piehler counters: “There are limits to what you want to show on a public medium, particularly a medium young people will see.” Networks were worried about alienating their viewers and losing ratings. A political climate was created where questioning foreign policy and showing what was really happening was perceived as an attack on the army.

But shielding the public from the truth removed one of the most important checks on government. “I think the United States would have made some decisions differently had the public known just how awful things were during the main part of the war,” states journalist Dorie Griggs. Prof. John Romeiser agrees. “The kind of news we’re getting is not the kind of news that people can look at critically to form their judgements and make sound decisions as voters.”

It also left viewers unable to comprehend the subsequent insurgency. As Schechter explains: “If you had watched the coverage, you would not have been prepared for what has happened since in Iraq.” But unless people know the full story, they can’t avoid repeating the same mistakes. In the words of Christenson: “People are afraid of telling the truth. And this lack of reality is going to be the death of an awful lot of men.”

Israel/Palestine - Rabbis in Palestine - 71/45min 00sec - 25 March 2006 (Ref: 3021)

“These are not your trees! You are sinning in the name of God!” shouts an angry man in frustration. Rabbi Arik Ascherman is furious that settlers are allowing their goats to graze in a Palestinian olive grove. The settlers gather threatening so Arik calls for back up. Soon the police arrive. But instead of supporting the rabbi, they are overheard telling the settlers: “as soon as the activists are gone, we’ll let you back in.”

As an Israeli working in Palestine, Arik is constantly harassed by all sides. “I’ve been attacked by the army. I’ve been attacked by the settlers”, he states. “Anyone who comes out here and thinks there are no dangers either has a death wish or is foolish.” But while some Palestinians refuse to accept his help, he provides a lifeline to many others. “He comes to help us in this miserable situation. He gives us hope and courage”, states farmer Jamal Uthman.

Since the start of the second intifada, life has become much harder for Palestinians. Freedom of movement is so restricted that economic development is impossible. Many farmers have not gathered their harvest for years. “People are living in shacks”, laments Rabbi Jeremy Milgrom. “They’ve no electricity. They’ve lost their land to the expansion of Jewish communities.”

The oppression and suffering they have witnessed in the West Bank has challenged the rabbis’ religious faith. “A part of me thinks ‘wouldn’t this world be better without religions and nationalities?’ But I believe God has a purpose for me as a Jew and is commanding me,” states Ascherman. He considers himself a Zionist and during his work in the West Bank, consciously wears his Kippah so that he is identified as a Jew and can show the Palestinians another side of Judaism.

Arik’s colleague, Jeremy, is even more provocative. This divorced father challenges the ‘Two States Solution’ and is campaigning for a binational, secular state. “I hope we will have a state for both people and that Palestinians and Jews will live in partnership.” Unfortunately, in the Palestinian city of Azarya, Israelis and Palestinians are a long way from living together. Locals have been forced to move three times to make way for new Jewish settlements and now live next to a rubbish dump. “The air is poisoned. The children are constantly ill,” despairs one man.

But the Rabbis’ commitment to the Palestinians places strain on their family life. Jeremy is divorced and Arik rarely sees his children. His wife, Einat, often has to force him to stop working. “He has to realise that he can’t save the entire world”, states Einat.

Through their actions and beliefs, the Rabbis are challenging widespread prejudices. As Ascherman states: “We give Palestinians hope that there are other kinds of Israelis they can talk to, come to agree with and have peace with.”

Germany - 2 or 3 Things I Know about Him - 85min 00sec - 25 March 2006 (Ref: 3023)

A small child lies in bed asleep. With head on soft pillow and teddy in hand, she slowly wakes up to a horrible day. “I dreamt that I’d had a nightmare.” Looking around at her familiar surroundings she remembers that “the sad dream was a reality”. Yesterday her father was convicted and hung “in the name of thousands of victims of concentration camps and mass graves”. Life will never be the same again.

How could this be? Hanns Ludin was an honest, upstanding, noble man, a “bon vivant” and father to six children. He was also an idealist. Joining the army young he was soon attracted to Hitler; “His goals are absolutely great and what he wants is pure”. Later on as a charismatic public speaker, he called on fellow officers to “courageously endure until Germany is free,” believing that in so doing the “happiness of children and wives would be secured for generations”. Instead, he stands in the dock repeating “I am not guilty, I am not guilty”.

In an interview Malte recorded with his mother in 1975 she recalled a chilling conversation she had with the Swiss Ambassador’s wife on a Slovakian street. The lady had hidden a Jewish child in the Embassy to save it from Auschwitz. “What’s Auschwitz?” asked Malte’s mother. “You know perfectly well.” I said “No, please tell me what that is.” “It’s a place where the Jews are gassed”. Asking a Berlin official what was really going on, she was told it was a munitions factory. “My husband and I believed him.”

Malte decides to confront the past head on, and meets Jewish Tuvia Rűbner , who lost his family to the holocaust. “I was reticent to tell this man whose son I am.” In conversation with Malte, Tuvia suddenly realises that his father “is the one to whom my family fell victim”. There is an awkward silence as both men face the awful way in which their family histories are linked.

Searching through the archives we discover the extent of Hanns Ludin’s involvement. Not only did he know about the holocaust, he participated in it. As Ambassador to Slovakia he argued “again and again the political necessity for a total solution”, he “did not have a diplomatic assignment”. Sent reports that “masses of Jews were shot down, including women and children”, he did nothing. “Arrested so far 18,937, Special treatment 2,257, Transferred to German camps Jews 8,975” – signed Ludin.

The truth regarding Ludin’s exact role, and how much he knew has haunted his family. His favourite, Erika, drank to get rid of “her incredible anger”. His eldest son fled to South Africa. Those siblings that remain in Germany are in “constant struggle” with one another and themselves over their father’s legacy. What Malte has discovered, has only confirmed their worst fears. Sister Babel still “doesn’t regard our father as guilty,” and none of Malte’s other siblings have fully managed to face the truth.

Iraq - Iraq's Missing Billions - 47min 55sec - 23 March 2006 (Ref: 3010)

In a hospital room in Diwaniyah, a new-born baby is struggling to breathe. She urgently needs oxygen but the hospital has no suitable equipment. Instead, staff have made a crude arrangement of suction pipes and are holding a tube to her nose. “This treatment is worse than primitive. It’s not even medicine”, despairs a doctor as the little girl dies.

This hospital was meant to have benefited from a $4 million refit. But the standard of work is terrible. Raw sewage leaks into the kitchens and operating theatres. New light fittings have melted. Ants crawl around on the floor. Little wonder people here feel betrayed. “This terrible hospital will make my child worse”, complains one parent.

“As trustees, we did a very poor job,” admits Frank Willis, a senior member of the CPA and one of Bremer’s top officials. “We should have spent the money on the Iraqi people, rather than putting it in the pockets of foreign business.” Contracts were negotiated fast and furiously. There was no oversight of projects and security was appalling. “We played football with bricks of hundred dollar bills.”

As word spread of the kind of money that could be made in Iraq, foreign contractors flocked. “These were people who had no interest in fostering democracy. They had no interest even in carrying out their instructions. What they were interested in was simply making a profit”, states lawyer Alan Grayson.

Companies like Custer Battles billed for work they hadn’t done and charged the CPA a 1000% mark up for their expenses. They spray painted abandoned Iraqi vehicles and hired them to the government at an exorbitant rate. But despite undeniable evidence of fraud, the government took no steps to recover the money. Custer was even allowed to keep their contracts. “The government wants to foster the view that things are going well in Iraq. Coming down hard on war profiteering is inconsistent with that goal”, explains Grayson.

While dodgy contractors were making millions, the Iraqi people were left paying the price. According to the United States’ own figures, Iraq’s essential services are worse than before the war. It’s producing less electricity, oil or clean water. “Nobody cares or listens to us”, complains one man.

The coalition was due to hand over whatever money was left to the incoming government. But instead of trying to leave them as much as possible, the CPA went on an extraordinary spending spree. “There was a push to spend the money that was remaining”, states fraud investigator Ginger. One official was given seven million dollars and told to spend it in seven days. Contractors complained that they were being pressured to spend the money fast.

In the end, only three and a half billion was handed over to the new government. Iraq’s own money is spent and America says once the additional money pledged is gone, there will be no more. In the words of Frank Willis: “Our opportunity is gone. We blew it.”

For more information:

Israel/Palestine - Killing Dilemma - 52min 20sec - 3 March 2006 (Ref: 2986)

“When I saw the letter, I knew there wasn’t any other choice. It was something I would have to sign”, explains 26 year old Alon. His decision to sign a letter calling on pilots to take responsibility for their assignments caused an outcry in Israel. It cost him his job and most of his friends. But Alon remains unrepentant. “We are on the verge of an abyss. We are becoming blunt and we are becoming blind.”

His concerns are shared by distinguished pilot Yigal Shochat. “I support the state of Israel and its defence. We need an army. But taking the occupation for granted worries me.” Shochat was the first ex-pilot to formally question the actions of the IDF. “If orders are immoral, pilots should refuse. But they do not really question. They are eager to go on the next mission – to kill someone in Nablus or launch a missile on Rammallah.”

This image of trigger-happy pilots, operating in a bubble, is difficult to reconcile with the modest, inconspicuous men of the Cobra unit. Squadron commander, Ronni, also works as a paediatrician treating Palestinian children. “I really sympathise with the Palestinians and know exactly what they are going through.” His colleague, Yoav, is haunted by Palestinian suffering. “When I’m at home, I think about those people. I feel very, very sorry for them.”

But the reality is these pilots carry out mission after mission against the very Palestinians they pity so much. They have two basic assignments: targeted liquidations and providing support for troops on the ground. “Situations are dynamic, they change and we have to adjust” explains Ronni. Things are much more complex for the fighters than ever before.

Normally, just the sight of a low flying Cobra is enough to scare the living daylights out of Palestinians. But, if necessary, the pilot will also fire a few rounds, aiming to miss. “Terrify, but not hurt”, explains Roni. Sometimes things go horribly wrong. In July 2002, a 1,000 kg bomb was dropped on a flat in Gaza. It killed the designated target, Hamas leader Salah Shedada. But it also killed 12 innocent Palestinians, who happened to be passing by. Incidents like this happen all the time.

Even Ronni, who is proud to serve his country, admits to having second thoughts about some of his orders. “I can’t even count the situations in which I was called upon to fire and didn’t. They are numerous.” It’s always a difficult decision to press the trigger. He knows, inevitably, there will be innocent victims.

For many Israelis, the actions of pilots like Yigal and Alon who publicly question the IDF is virtually treason. “Knowing the history of this country, we do not have to apologise for fighting and defending our people”, states one IDF officer. But for Alon, it is because of his people’s history that it is so important to take a stand. “As a child learning about the persecution of the Jews, you ask yourself ‘How is it that no-one said ‘no’? This is what I’m saying now.”

Lebanon - Qana - 33min sec - 24 February 2006 (Ref: 4331)

In April, 1996, a filmmaker was making a report at a UN base camp in Qana. Minutes after he left, the camp was destroyed by the Israeli forces, supposedly by accident, killing 106 people, mostly women, children and elderly. Eight years later he returns and finds evidence that the massacre of these refuges was not an accident.

Hungary - Homeland - 56min 00sec - 3 February 2006 (Ref: 2952)

On a beautiful Spring day, two old friends are meeting to discuss the harvest. “Is the sweetcorn nice?” shouts Barbara, waving her walking stick at her friend. “It is – and the tomatoes and potatoes”, he yells back. But this is no ordinary conversation. The friends are standing 30 metres apart, shouting at each other across a rusty border fence.

“The mayor on the other side said: ‘Here’s the border.’ They came here and kicked the ground. Very little land remained on this side of the border”, complains Zoltan bitterly, recalling the day the Soviets arrived. The border ran right through his land, leaving him with virtually nothing. “It was absurd how they divided a single village. I don’t know why they did it.”

Half the village became part of Ukraine and the other half was given to Czechoslovakia. For the villagers living in Ukraine, life quickly deteriorated. “They took 40 people from here to a Russian labour camp”, laments one resident. “They were arrested simply for being Hungarian. It was a punishment for Hungary fighting in World War II.” He survived. Half the men arrested with him didn’t.

For many years, even verbal contact between the two parts of the community was prohibited. “We couldn’t even shout or come near the border”, recalls one resident. “There were wires with missiles mounted on them along the border. If something touched the wire, the missile would fire into the air.” To get around this, people used to sing their messages.

Barbora Nagy, a feisty elderly woman who’s lived through it all, was separated from her sister. “She didn’t come to my wedding because the border was closed. We didn’t see each other for ten years.” They grew up in different worlds. Now - although obviously close - a wide gulf still divides them. On a rare visit, Barbora fusses around her sister, struggling to accept her different viewpoints. “You’re going to give your house to the Russians for nothing. Oh my God!” she proclaims, horrified to learn her sister has made no will.

The sisters would like to meet every week but crossing the border is still difficult. “When I want to visit my family, I have to do a 650 km round trip, even though they live a 3 min walk away”, complains one resident. “We have to go and apply for a visa in Presov and then pick it up a week later”, complains Barbora. “Why they’ve imposed such expensive visas on us I don’t know. The politicians can answer that one.”

Since the end of Communism, the village’s economy has collapsed. While the young migrate to the Czech Republic, for the elderly, there is nowhere else to go. “Even since 1989 nothing’s changed. Here at the border, nothing’s changed. I haven’t gone anywhere and I’m living in my fourth country. But it’s still the same house in the same place.”

And so the barbed wire fences and watchtowers remain. Most of those who lived through the early days of partition are now dead; their descendants estranged from their neighbouring relatives. When Barbora and her sister die, the memory of how things used to be will die with them.

Israel/Palestine - 2,000 Terrorists - 51min 00sec - 5 January 2006 (Ref: 2923)

The first body the bulldozer uncovered was impaled on the teeth of its shovel. Nearby a woman weeps, prostrate with grief, as her relatives’ bodies are dug up. It’s days after militant Christians murdered thousands of civilians and the streets of Sabra and Shatila are littered with corpses.

On June 4, 1982, the Israeli army, led by Ariel Sharon, invaded Lebanon. Sharon later claimed that the goal of the operation was to “finish off Yasser Arafat, once and for all.” But after months of fighting a cease-fire was agreed. In exchange for a guarantee that Palestinian civilians would be unharmed, Yasser Arafat and 14,000 PLO fighters left Lebanon.

A month later, following the murder of the Lebanese president, Israel invaded Beirut. “There are still 2,000 terrorists in Sabra and Shatila” declared Sharon. Archive footage shows Israeli tanks moving in to surround and seal off the camps. Later that day, they let in the Phalangists, a fanatically Christian militia. “The kids were playing when we heard the first gunshots. I went out and saw a girl who was shot. Then the shelling started,” recalls Umm Hussein. “People were crying and screaming. Everyone was afraid.”

At night, the Israeli army fired flares into the sky to help the Phalangists in their search for terrorists. “As we walked through Shatila street, we saw lots of people who were killed in unusual ways,” recalls Sana Sersawi. “Our neighbour was tied up and his head cut open by an axe. His son was cut to pieces.” Mahmoud Younes photographed his brothers’ mutilated corpses. “They cut off my brother’s legs and burnt him. He was 14.”

The Sabra and Shatila massacre lasted 40 hours. Days later, the Israeli army entered the camp and seized the Palestinians prisoners abducted by the Phalangists. “Why are you detaining them for so long. Why can’t they go?” begs a Palestinian woman to an Israeli soldier. “They never came back,” despairs Sana. “Even today, we don’t know whether they are dead or alive.”

The 1982 massacre of Sabra and Shatila was officially defined as a genocide by the UN. But its victims had to wait 19 years to be heard. “There were no courts before which we could bring the case,” explains Chibli Mallat, the victim’ lawyer. “In such a high profile case, you cannot just accuse someone without solid evidence.”

In June 2001, the survivors of the massacre used Belgium’s genocide laws to file a case against Prime Minister Sharon and 19 others. Eli Hobeika, leader of the Phalangists, was prepared to testify against Sharon and documents seemingly implicated him. But under heavy diplomatic pressure, Belgium was forced to change its genocide laws and the case against Sharon collapsed.

However lawyer Michael Verharghe remains positive. “One day, the truth must and will be revealed.”


Iraq - The Making of an Army - 52min 00sec - 8 December 2005 (Ref: 2896)

At the dusty, military base of FOB Endurance, the next class of intakes have just arrived. They form sloppy lines and slouch to attention as trainers fit them with new uniforms. “I know it will be dangerous. But if I don’t sacrifice myself for my country, then who will?” reasons one recruit. Hamburger, a plumpish affable young man barely out of his teens, joined for the good salary.

Sgt Alvarez has only four weeks to turn these men into soldiers. Outside the base, the insurgency is raging. But the time honoured training method of yelling and swearing is less effective when recruits don’t understand English. “It takes a while with the translation because the translator will not have the same tone that I have,” he concedes. Interpreters often take liberties. “Americans use bad words like fucking, motherfucker, stuff like that. So we change it. ‘Motherfucker’ becomes ‘please stand up’”, confides the interpreter.

In the villages nearby, recently trained Iraqi soldiers are battling insurgents. The men walk into an ambush. “We just had our first casualty – Lt Ra’ad was taken out by a sniper”, states the platoon leader. They call in heavy machinery but just as the area is secured, reports come in of more car bombs. “They just keep coming at us.”

With so much at stake, from the very beginning of the training, discipline is strictly maintained. When a young recruit is caught skipping class, the instructors come down heavily. After ridiculing him, dirt is spilled on the ground for him to clean up. “This type of punishment is the punishment we use in the US army. We call it corrective action”, explains Sgt Pratcher.

At other bases, Iraqi, Kurds and Arabs are kept separate. But at FOB Endurance, they are trained in the same units. Tensions often erupt. “The Kurds snitch all the time. Every time something happens, they go and tell the Americans”, complains one recruit. “Some Kurds try to fight the Arabs to increase racial tensions … They demand separate classes and platoons.” Two recruits are expelled for fighting.

Soon, the Iraqi soldiers will be ready to serve in the new army. But one thing remains: the obligatory shave and haircut. “For the Americans, maybe this is normal. But we Arabs cannot shave”, complains one recruit. “All the terrorists will see that I have joined the new army. We will be sitting ducks.” But they’re forced to comply. “You can do this the easy way or the hard way. Either way you’re getting your haircuts”, barks Sgt Dicker as a reluctant recruit is held down and shaved.

After four tough weeks, the recruits have become new soldiers. From now on, everything they have learnt will be tested in more dangerous circumstances.

Sigurd Falkenberg Mikkelsen

China - Children of Blessing - 47min sec - 10 November 2005 (Ref: 2822)

In a clear mountain stream, a young Lahu girl is playing. To her friends’ amusement, she slips and falls in the water. For these young girls, life couldn’t be more idyllic. But everything is about to change. Soon, the girls must leave their families for school in urban China.

In their last lesson in the village, teacher, Miss Peng, prepares the class for the big city. The girls’ eyes widen in disbelief as Miss Peng tells them: “The city kids are different. We spend 20 yuan in four months but they’ll spend 200 or 300 yuan in a month.” The city kids will change clothes every day while the Lahu girls will have just one set. The city will be a new and strange land.

As soon as the girls arrive at Lancang Primary School, the principal quickly spells out the rules. They can no longer speak Lahu or go to church. Instead, they must work hard to become enlightened workers for socialism. Before term beginnings, the girls go to boot-camp. “Boot camp will teach us discipline and that will help us to be efficient,” the principal explains. “You must follow army rules and do everything the army way.”

While the Chinese children take the principal’s commands to heart, the Lahu girls are not used to following orders. They giggle and fidget and can’t march in straight lines. The other teachers laugh at them. For the first time, Miss Peng is angry. “You were the worst class at boot-camp. You just kept fooling around. Don’t you have any shame?” she chides.

Lessons starts and the girls spend all their days studying. Bombarded with equations and grammar, they struggle to learn Chinese. In class, they look bored and tired. And in the key areas of obedience and discipline, they’re failing miserably. According to the teachers, the girls are unteachable.

Suddenly crises hit the class. Orphan becomes seriously ill. Her friends rally round her but she’s in pain and no-one knows what to do. She has to be sent home. Then a thief is discovered. “Why did you steal someone else’s cup? Have you been stealing since grade one?” lectures Miss Peng. Flower, the little thief, hangs her head in shame. She stole the shiny cup as a present for her mother. Miss Peng never faced so many problems in the village school.

At last, there’s some good news for the girls. Their mothers are coming to see them. Whilst the others proudly show off their work, Flower sits in the classroom crying. She’s just learnt that her mother has eloped with another man. She may never see her again. Then the parents are summoned to see the principal. He complains that the girls are still too wild and urges their parents to make them conform.

As the school year comes to an end, the girls face two big hurdles: school games and final exams. If they don’t do well, they may be expelled. The principal has already said he regrets admitting them. But they’re still unco-ordinated. “You march like ducks. Didn’t you learn anything during bootcamp?” despairs Miss Peng. “You can’t even line up straight!”

The girls work hard determined to make their parents and Miss Peng proud. They sweep the boards in the games and score the highest in the Chinese exams. They should be happy but are they? They were lured into China with the promise of a better life. But over the past year, they’ve learnt they can only have this on Chinese terms.

Brian Keeley & Jiang Xueqin

World - The Coming Pandemic - 52min 00sec - 3 November 2005 (Ref: 2862)

“One topic dominates the news today – the bird flu pandemic sweeping the world. Already social order has broken down. There were riots at vaccination centres when stocks ran out. Gangs are roaming some inner cities as crime goes unchecked because the virus has cut police numbers by a third.” This news report may be fake but it’s based on America’s pandemic influenza strategic plan which envisions millions dead or hospitalised. After all, it’s happened before.

In 1918, soldiers returning from the First World War brought a killer back home with them. “Suddenly there was Armageddon,” states Prof John Oxford. “People would go home, feel ill and be dead the next morning. They essentially drowned in their own body fluids.” The death rate in 1918 was relatively low compared to the number of people infected. In contrast, the mortality rate from bird flu is much higher. As Prof Graeme Laver states “It’s the worst case scenario – a virus which kills half the people it infects, and which can infect millions, is going to kill millions.”

If such a virus struck, an unprepared health system would collapse under the strain. Major cities would close down as people stayed home to avoid contact, doing untold damage to the economy. There would be a predicted collapse in world trade and travel. “Ordinary life as we know it will cease, probably for about six months,” states Australian Health Minister Tony Abbott.

“It’s like a Cold War situation which is very hot at the moment,” explains Prof Peter Doherty. “Think of the Cuban missiles’ crisis.” Scientists are particularly concerned that the threat isn’t being taken seriously enough. “There is no country in the world which is ready for the next influenza pandemic,” complains virologist Prof John Oxford. “Of 120 governments in the world who have been asked by the WHO to prepare, about 15 have. The rest aren’t bothering.”

So far, over 60 people have died. With each outbreak the virus is becoming more dangerous. The first human to human case was reported earlier this year. “For it to spread readily between humans, it would have to undergo a change,” explains Prof Peter Doherty. If the bird flu virus were to swap genes with the human flu virus it would create a new super virus to which no one has any immunity.

A vaccine for the known bird flu virus, H5N1, is perhaps only a few months away. But it’s impossible to create a vaccine for the mutated super virus until the mutation occurs. And in the time it would take to create the vaccine, millions could die. Until then, scientists believe the best way to fight bird flu is with drugs like Tamiflu that halt infection. There’s now a waiting list for these drugs. “Who decides who can have this drug and who can’t?” questions Prof Graeme Laver. “There’s going to be a big black market, fake drugs on the internet, all sorts of problems.”

Until the pandemic arrives, we have no clear idea what will happen. The virus may never mutate. But with so much at stake, shouldn’t more be done to prepare?

Israel/Palestine - Occupied Minds - 60min 00sec - 14 October 2005 (Ref: 2827)

Jamal and David are both in front of the wall that separates their families. For Jamal it is a symbol of occupation. “Here Uncle Sharon keeps an eye on you with an M-16.” For David’s family it is a sign of safety. Working together Jamal had forced David to think about new solutions. They agreed on one thing - to test their ideas on the ground.“The reality there is very harsh, but why don’t we go over there and do it?” The result is, in the words of Jamal “a narrative not heard in the mass media.” We hear the thoughts of leading activists, government officials and civilians on both sides of the conflict. The sounds and singing from a Zionist rally, the memories of ex-Israeli soldiers, and the grievances of Palestinian gunmen and children. All are interwoven to create a rich insight into the conflict.

For David, Jerusalem was a refuge for his family from Nazi persecution “I think it’s good you hear that I didn’t land from Mars or Berlin but have some roots here”. Jamal’s family had been there for centuries but in 1948 they were pushed out of their home by Jewish settlers. Since 1967 they have lived under Israeli occupation. Standing on the roof of his family home he talks of his ancestors “like a shiver in my body I feel their souls here”. “All the Arabs were pushed out” continues Jemal… “Do you feel guilty?. David’s response is “No.”

Walking down a dusty road with the Palestinian gunman, Zakaria al-Zubeida, David is visibly nervous. “A person is burned from the inside, and his life closes in on him… All he wants is to explode. And because of this no-one can stop him. No one”, the gunman explains in Hebrew so as to be understood. But, Doctor Yerufes was the victim of a suicide bombing, and losing his sight finds it impossible to forgive.

Israeli writer and former Deputy Mayor of Jerusalem, Meron Benvenisti finds Jamal’s questions difficult. He is not used to interviews where Palestinians “sit across the table from you and ask you to be honest.” Jamal asks, why isn’t this the case? “Because I dictate the rules of the game, not you.”’

Welcome to Jerusalem. The world capital of suicide bombers. “The children of the first intifada”. Are they proof of Palestinian guilt, justification for the wall, or simply the ‘poor man’s weapon’? Answers are not clear. Is there a way out? “What is needed is love and peace, but that’s not for us, we are not so good at that”’ Dr Yerufes says wryly. Zionist settlers tell us that the Arabs should go to Jordan and Sinai. Jamal, responds with the optimists viewpoint. For him the answer lies in not two separate states, but one “where everyone shares in the same land and has equal rights.”

The pair are frustrated by what they witness, and sometimes by each other. Jamal doesn’t know “how people do it on a day to day basis.” But they do see glimmers of hope. Ex- Israeli soldiers who had served in Hebron are now appalled by what they saw and did. “It is in looking back that you start to understand. You look in the mirror and are ashamed.” Today they have founded ‘Shovrim Shtika’, or ‘Breaking the Silence’ and educate the Israeli public through lectures, art and photography.

Checkpoints, walls and barbed wire. Is there any way through the material and psychological barriers? David fears not. “We haven’t found yet the anchor for any kind of light at the end of the tunnel”. But as Jamal points out it is just possible that “the darkest spot is under the candle." "You’re looking, you’re looking and the solution could be somewhere you totally don’t forsee."

Afghanistan - Malalai - 42min sec - 10 October 2005 (Ref: 2824)

A battered police Landrover revs on the sand. The patrol is ready and waiting for its commander. Suddenly they are off - Malalai has arrived. ‘Come on Torialay! Give me the gun!’ she orders. Sitting in the back shrouded by her burka she proudly tells us: ‘Anything men can do I can do better! … I am scared only of God.’

Malalai’s father, the police chief, was determined she should follow in his footsteps. ‘My father loved his job. I joined the police because of him.’ She first joined the force 20 years ago and has risen through the ranks. ‘She works like a man’, grins a colleague. But fundamentalists in the city that was once the Taliban’s spiritual heartland hate the idea of a female cop. She receives regular death threats. But Malalai refuses to be cowed. ‘I am not afraid. I must pursue my duty.’

The day has barely begun before they receive news of a murder. ‘They burned the body there’, her colleagues states, showing her around the crime scene. By investigating the crime scene, they deduce the murder was carried out in a nearby village. ‘A man has been murdered. Do you know anything about it?’ Malalai quizzes the local inhabitants. Unhappy with their answers, she searches every house.

As well as fighting murderers and drugs dealers, Malalai is in charge of all cases involving abuse and divorce. A battered girl begs for help to leave her violent, impotent husband. ‘If you fail in this case, then my daughter will not survive’, confides the girl’s mother. Malalai secures her a divorce. A 13 year old girl bursts into tears as she reports how her father, a pimp: ‘Makes me find women for his business’. Enraged Malalai heads a raid. They find enough heroin in his brothel to imprison him.

Malalai was named after a legendary Kandahari heroine who helped defeat the British occupiers. Like her namesake, she is fiercely patriotic and acts as a mentor to the only two female officers following in her footsteps. ‘Truly, she is another Malalai’, exclaims the chief of police. However, Malalai herself does not think she’s doing anything special.

But under this tough exterior the policewoman remains ‘A mother, a daughter and a wife’. Every morning, she prepares her six children for school. She tries not to worry her family with the death threats she receives and never discusses her work at home. ‘I am proud that Malalai works for her country. Our country needs her’, states her husband proudly.

Poland - Legacy of Jedwabne - 57min 00sec - 15 September 2005 (Ref: 2801)

“The Polish Christians in Jedwabne killed their Jewish neighbours,” states Judith Kubran unequivocally. “My father escaped to hide in the fields. He heard the awful screams and smelled the burning flesh of his family, friends and neighbours.” Mietek Olszewicz agrees. “It was the Poles.” He escaped after one of his friends warned him about the planned massacre. “He told me ‘listen, they’re going to burn all the Jews tomorrow. They’re preparing the gasoline.’”

Today in Jedwabne, despite a wealth of eye witness statements and circumstantial evidence, a conspiracy of silence still pervades. Residents deny any involvement in the massacre. “The Poles did not murder. The liquidation was carried out by Gestapo,” states local priest, Father Orlowski. Defiant graffiti on the town walls proclaim: “We’re not apologising. The Germans murdered the Jews in Jedwabne. Let them apologise.”

Poles who do speak out are ostracised and persecuted. Antosia Wyrzykowska hid seven Jews during the holocaust, protecting them from the massacre. But when her neighbours found out, they attacked her savagely. “They said ‘You Jewish lackeys! They killed Christ but you saved them anyway! Then they ordered me to lie on the floor and beat me with a club until I was purple.” Today, fear of reprisals prevent her speaking to the media.

Most hated in Jedwabne are the journalists and historians that rake up the past. “When I go to Jedwabne, all these people scream ‘You hate Poles!’” states reporter Anna Bikont. “But the ones who are persecuted, the ones who are harassed in Jedwabne are the elderly who recall what really happened.” The town’s mayor, Krzysztof Godlewski, is forced to resign after he pushes for a new memorial for the victims. “I received letters calling me a traitor, a fool, a Jewish lackey. They said ‘You’ll end up with a bullet in your head.’”

Behind this reluctance to acknowledge the truth is a real fear the Jews will sue for compensation if they do. “I hear it all the time: they’ll come and get what’s theirs,” states Anna Bikont. “A woman told me we can’t admit that the Poles did it because then the Jews will take our homes away from us. People are really scared.”

Tensions come to a head at a ceremony unveiling the new memorial. Thousands of American descendants travel to Jedewabne, outnumbering residents. To their dismay, the plaque unveiled makes no mention of who perpetrated the massacre. “If they put up a monument that says the real truth, they’re afraid tomorrow it’ll be defaced,” explains descendent Laura Klein. But for the families, it’s a bitter disappointment. As spokesman Ty Rogers states: “We are all deeply opposed to this monument which is incomplete and doesn’t tell the real truth.”

What is most shocking about Jebwabne is that it was not an isolated event. “What happened here took place in many towns, not only in Poland but around the world,” states former mayor Krzysztof Godlewski. A commission investigating the pogrom concluded there were at least twenty similar events in the same region alone. Acknowledging that these ethnic tensions pre-dated the Nazis seems the last taboo.


USA - Fog and Friction - 55min sec - 8 September 2005 (Ref: 2790)

Under cover of darkness US infantry units and journalists huddle nervously inside their troop carriers as they advance into Iraq. Through blurry night vision glasses and a raging sandstorm, the desert terrain appears confusing. Rockets explode around them. ‘One tank out with friendly fire’, Moments later news comes in which throws their battle plan into even more disarray.

‘A report came in that there were 100 tanks to the North of us,’ states Col Benson. ‘Where could they have come from?’ Fearing an impending ambush, they alter their plans and prepare for battle. But when a reconnaissance mission is sent out, they discover the 180 tanks were in fact, six tanks, which had been reported many times. Now they were 12 hours behind schedule and reports went worldwide of a massive Iraqi tank attack which didn’t exist. As Col Benson states: “It’s a prime example of fog.”

In North Afghanistan the US invasion is going well but a CIA operative has been killed. The Northern Alliance has arrested hundreds of Taliban. There are few US soldiers around. But Western journalists are already there. “American & US special forces arrived and asked us what was going on.” In an intensely technological world the media and army rely on each other for information. But all to often the information they share is wrong.

Fog and friction can account for more fatalities than enemy fire. “Humans get tired. Humans make mistakes,” reasons Col Benson. As the US forces try to come to grips with the rebel Taliban who killed their CIA man things go terribly wrong. ‘Twenty minutes later a US bomber strikes and blows up the US troops co-ordinating the strike!’ We see a US jet fighter bomb hit the US position. It’s an extraordinary view of the lethal confusion that the technology sometimes doesn’t help. ‘The pilot apparently mixed up the co-ordinates, confusing the location of the US spotting team and the Taliban.’

To enable armies to fight through this ‘friction’, soldiers are educated to handle the uncertainty. Whilst the private is trained to shoot, obey orders and trust their commanders, officers are taught to understand conflict in broader terms. ‘There’s nothing more complicated than fighting around civilians.’, explains Col Benson. ‘There are 5 million in Baghdad. You’ve got a patrol on the streets. They don’t know who’s friendly and who’s enemy. Now you’re talking complicated.’

In the Shah I Kot valley in Afghanistan five Apache helicopters provide security for slower helicopters transporting the soldiers. But as soon as the Apaches begin to descend, bullets ricochet around. ‘The enemy responded very quickly and very heavily,’ recalls Col Frank Wiercinski. The pilots had only been trained to hover and shoot, but the attack was so intense that hovering would have been suicidal.

As Col Benson acknowledges: “We will always have fog. We will always have friction.” These factors cannot be eliminated. How militaries educate their soldiers to deal with them can often determine victory or defeat. ‘Sooner or later you understand you can never be sure of anything.’ And the modern relationship between army and 24 hour press only throws a new ingredient into an increasingly complex soup.

Combat Films

Israel/Palestine - Visit Palestine - 77min sec - 1 September 2005 (Ref: 2782)

A young woman steps fearlessly in front of an approaching tank. Its guns slowly focus on her and soldiers let rip a volley of bullets. She refuses to move. Twenty-four year old Caiomhe Butterly is trying to stop the Israeli army encroaching any further into Jenin. After a tense stand off, the tank reverses.

In the past few years, thousands of international activists like Caiomhe have travelled to the Occupied Territories to act as human shields. “We attempt to break the isolation Palestinians feel by representing in a small but potent way an alternative face of the West,” she explains. But it’s a dangerous undertaking. Several have now died. Others have been injured.

In April 2002, the Israeli army surrounded Jenin and subjected it to a two week siege. By the time they withdrew, 60 were dead, thousands had been detained and over 400 houses destroyed. “I grappled with how to respond and decided to use my physical presence to try and minimise the brutality,” Caiomhe explains. But, as she readily acknowledges: “It’s an uncomfortable dynamic only made possible because of inherent racism. Our blood, as foreigners, is deemed less expendable than that of Palestinians.”

One of Caiomhe’s main tasks is accompanying children to school. In occupied Palestine, getting an education is an act of resistance in itself. Nearly three thousand children have been wounded travelling to or from school. “We are often told that we are going to grow up an ignorant generation because the tanks are really distracting,” states one little girl. In a matter of fact way, she describes how she hides under her desk when the shelling starts while teachers help students who have fainted.

As the siege progresses, Caiomhe works as a volunteer with a local ambulance. Night after night, she comforts bereaved families and rushes wounded people to hospital. “It was heartbreaking picking up the broken bodies the Israeli army left in their wake.” After the April invasion, she is left scrambling in the rubble with her bare hands, trying to retrieve the bodies.

As the weeks turn into months, Caiomhe finds herself in more danger. “Israeli soldiers see me on a daily basis. That gradient of protection I have as a foreigner is being eroded.” Eventually she is shot in the leg and deported. On that same day, a UN consultant and 11 year old boy are killed and seven other children seriously wounded. Yet her love for Jenin remains. Awarded Time Magazine ‘Hero of our Time’, she travels the world publicising the plight of Palestinians. Her story becomes a conduit for their everyday lives and she soon returns to Jenin.

Activists such as Butterly are usually stereotyped as lunatics, meddlers or saints. But Caiomhe herself brushes off all suggestions she’s doing anything special. As she explains: “When you’re surrounded by violence, it’s a very human reaction to struggle for people to be allowed basic rights.”

Katie Barlow

South Africa - Memories of Rain - 120min 00sec - 30 June 2005 (Ref: 2703)

Kevin Qhobosheane was just 16 when he first set out to Swaziland to train as an ANC guerrilla. In his native South Africa, police brutality towards blacks was ubiquitous, torture was rife and living conditions were abysmal. The shooting of Hector Pietersen in 1976 by Apartheid police, that sparked the Soweto uprising, was the last straw, firing him and thousands of others to take up arms. ‘I discovered for the first time that they are not that superior, that we have something in us that could make them run’ he recalls. As fellow guerrilla Sifiso Kunene points out: ‘It became clear the only language the Whites understood was the language of force’.

Jenny Cargill was from the other side of the fence. ‘I had an elite upbringing’ she recalls. ‘We had a large house, with many servants. There was a clear divide between who the servants were and who we were’. As a white South African who didn’t feel a part of white South Africa, she, too, joined the ANC.

Attacks on police stations, electricity plants and power lines were staple fare for the ANC. All were labelled ‘Acts of terror committed by terrorists’. But the guerrillas, too, felt terror. ‘it‘s a feeling of extreme loneliness’ recalls Kevin. Jenny’s husband of the time, Howard, agrees: ‘All relationships, all people, all things are instrumentalised to the cause. That‘s the big dehumanising, desensitising problem’. Both fighters ultimately sacrificed their relationships, their families and their friends to the ANC.

But personal problems were always secondary to the reality of war. In 1985, one of Kevin’s close friends died when a grenade he threw at a police van exploded in his hands. ‘That was the time that we began to suspect that there was something wrong with these weapons’ recalls fighter Zweli Mkhize. Some of the commanders were working for the wrong side, they were working with the South African regime, as agents’. When Zweli’s unit was crushed, many fighters were killed, or forced into exile.

In 1991 FW De Klerk legalised the ANC. ‘We drank all night’ recalls Jenny. But this was the start of the most dangerous part of the fight. The government had carefully nurtured an ethnic divide between the mainly rural Zulu migrant workers, who supported political party Inkatha and the English speaking Xhosa, who supported the ANC. Police with blackened faces planned and provoked violence between the two groups. The Inkatha were as scary as the Whites to many Xhosa urbanites.

But the factional fighting just seemed bloody and pointless. The ANC had lost direction, political leadership was all but absent. ‘It looked like Mad Max’ says Jenny. ‘We had gone into a craziness, where people had just become killing machines and there was no sense of humanity left at all. I couldn‘t see any point in what we were doing, I couldn‘t see that we were helping the situation at all’ Ultimately she couldn’t cope any more.

For everyone involved in the struggle, so much was personally sacrificed. Lives, relationships, stability, state of mind. Their only hope is that the morality, passion and determination that drove them during the guerrilla years, can be maintained in the new generations of the rainbow nation.

Italy - Code of the Camorra - 37min 14sec - 9 June 2005 (Ref: 2682)

At a secret location in Southern Italy, a member of the Mafia is giving us a rare insight into mob life. “At 12, I was robbing couples. At 15, I shot a man in the legs. Right now I sell drugs,” he confides. Members like ‘Giovanni’ have turned Naples into a battleground on a scale that’s never been seen before. In the past year alone, over 600 people have been murdered in Naples. And the Mafia’s power is only growing.

“In Italy, organised crime has never had such a freehand as it has today,” laments Italy’s most renowned criminologist Amato Lamberti. “There’s a link between industry, state and organised crime.” He believes the growing power of the Mafia, or Camorra, is directly connected to the policies of Silvio Berlusconi. “The Berlusconi government has weakened the judiciary ... It gives people the message that today you can get around the law, you don’t need to obey it.”

Lamberti also alleges that Berlsuconi’s party, Forza Italia, made a direct deal with the Camorra to help them win the 2001 election. “The resounding success of Forza Italia in Sicily is directly connected to the fact that it made an alliance with the Mafia,” he claims. “With the help of those who control the territory and can bring people to vote, they obtained that result.”

But in Naples, the foot soldiers of the Camorra have nothing but contempt for the government. “The State gives us fuck all,” complains ‘Giovanni’. “Berlusconi has never helped us, the government is not helping us so kids kill people to earn 400 or 500 euros.” He regards the Camorra as the real authority. “It gives us jobs, feeds us, looks after us. The Camorra are my mother and father. I owe them everything.”

The Mafia first emerged in the Eighteenth century to fill the power vacuum created by an impotent king. Originally, they took over the authorities of the state and were a force for stability. “The Mafia didn’t kill people. It doled out punishment,” explains organised crime expert Maurizio Cerino. But today’s clan members are far more dangerous. “Never, ever were such a huge number of people killed, particularly with such contempt and such violence against the corpse. The old rules have disappeared.”

But some people are speaking out against the ruthless climate of fear created by the Camorra. Raffaele Durante’s daughter, Annalisa, was killed in cold blood when she was used as a human shield by a member of the Camorra. Her death ignited an unprecedented outpouring of public grief but her killer has never been arrested. Even worse, her killer’s family continue to threaten Durante for taking a public stand against the Camorra. “They say that I’m a symbol. I’d rather not be a symbol and have my daughter back,” Raffaele states. “I’m ashamed of being a Neapolitan the way things are going now.”

At the frontline in the war against the mob is police chief Claudio Domizzi. “Last Friday they started shooting at our police car with an Uzi submachine gun and a sawn off shotgun.” While the police are regarded as foreign invaders in some areas, the Camorra are protected by those who live under its shadows. For men like Domizzi, the task they face is immense. In the words of ‘Giovanni’: “The Camorra can never die. It keeps growing.”

Turkey - The Turkish Perspective - 45min 00sec - 2 June 2005 (Ref: 2676)

In the bustling town square, teenagers lounge around in jeans and revealing T-shirts. Cruise ships glide along the sparkling Bosphorus, their passengers soaking up the sun. Come to Istanbul and you could be anywhere in Europe. But teenagers in Turkey are annoyed by their country’s reputation elsewhere. “The Europeans are full of prejudices,” complains cartoonist Melik Sah, chewing a stick of gum. With his pierced ears and designer T-shirt, he doesn’t look like your impression of a typical Turk.

Since the time of the crusades, Europe has regarded Turkey with wary suspicion. “We are seen as the other, the stranger. That’s a deep part of the European collective conscience,” complains journalist Tuncay Akgun. But as Jean-François Perouse from the Institute for Anatolian Studies explains: “The Turkish Threat influenced the shaping of Europe. The common identity of a Christian Europe rose in importance because of the threat of another civilisation.”

This image of a ‘dangerous Turk’ continues to shape perceptions of modern Turkey. Many question if a staunchly Muslim country can be absorbed into the EU without a dilution of Europe’s shared communal values. Even within the EU, many oppose its membership. As MEP Hans-Gert Pottering states: “The most important factor in the EU is the shared culture, not only the shared religion. The historical age of enlightenment didn’t occur in Turkey. It doesn’t have a clear view of its own history.”

But Armenian representative Luiz Bakar disagrees. “For Turkey to be excluded because of cultural reasons is discrimination.” MEP Daniel Cohn-Bendit argues that Turkey’s EU membership would combat terrorism by proving: “the clash of cultures between the Muslim world and Western societies can be overcome.”

Turkey has already implemented a number of reforms to meet EU requirements. In a brightly decorated house, young mothers play with their new babies. But this is no ordinary nursery – it’s a government run shelter for women escaping abuse. Laws excusing honour killings have been overturned, prisons modernised and the Kurds granted more rights. “Because of the EU there are many changes in Turkey,” comments Turkish youth Mehmet Ozkan. “These are good developments.”

But even before these changes, Istanbul was a bustling modern metropolis with a sophisticated, liberal middle class. Women in the cities share more in common with women in the West than with their compatriots in the slums. They often live with their boyfriends, have university degrees and easy access to divorce. As early as the 1930s, Mustafa Kemel Ataturk, the founder of modern Turkey, ordered that women should stop wearing the veil and help build up the country.

Ataturk’s legacy of modernisation continues to shape Turkey. He saw the future of his country as lying within Europe. Today, the army is charged with protecting his plans. “When the separation of politics and religion is endangered, the military has to act. That doesn’t endanger but preserves our democracy,” explains General Major D Armagon Kuloglu. But EU membership will force the generals to relinquish their tight grip on the country. And who knows that the results of that might be?

Thomas Büsch/Sabine Küper

Japan - The Emperor's Tram Girls - 35min 30sec - 20 May 2005 (Ref: 2662)

On the 6th of August each year, the girls who drove Hiroshima’s trams meet for a reunion at the Hiroshima Electric Railway Company. Some were as young as 14 or 15. The city was a crucial staging post for the Japanese military and the young schoolgirls eagerly took up the cause for victory. The work was fun, as boys hung off the trams and flirted with the young girls proudly driving up-front. The pain of what followed was so intense it took many years for some to remember.

…The flash, the bright blue light, and then the darkness. It came without warning from the Aioi bridge, in the heart of the city. The world’s first atomic bomb seared into the Japanese psyche. When the dust cleared the city was a desert, and radiation sickness had befallen those who had not been immolated by the blast. “Crowds of people had been walking beside the tramlines” says Akira Ishida, “There was not a trace left of them. All the walkers had been carbonised. Their shapes were contorted…not at all like humans”.

And so began the nightmare of nuclear devastation, the orphaned children, rotting wounds and friends dying in agony. “People with terrible burns begged me for water. They were all naked. I didn't give them any water because I was told it would kill them” remembers Aiko Suemori. Today Japan acknowledges this feeling of collective guilt of those who never gave water to the dying, with the ritual of "water giving" at the peace memorial ceremony.

From the ashes of the city the people worked to get the trams, which stood like twisted skeletons amid the rubble, running again. Akira Ishida remembers “The tram ran through a city that was like a desert. At first it just went a short distance between Koi and Nishi-tenma-cho. The driver was just a schoolgirl. I saw the strength of those girls. Watching them was like seeing the strength of the city returning”.

Writer Ken Kimura says “The nature of the railway is to connect people. On the first day there was only one kilometre of track, but it was the symbol of hope for the people of Hiroshima and so was the sound of the tram bell”.

But for these brave young women the bomb had extinguished every ray of hope. The school where they had trained as drivers was destroyed in the blast, closed forever. Haruno Horimoto says “I had gone through hell, but I had not cried once. When the school closed down, though, something broke inside me, tears suddenly streamed out of me like a waterfall. I have been crying ever since. Nothing makes me happy”. And yet she speaks with a smile, the smile of a Japanese lady of great dignity and of a certain age, whose life might have been so different, had her youth not been coloured grey by the Atomic bomb.

Six days after the bomb fell, Japan surrendered, putting an end to the second world war. But for the tram girls of Hiroshima the destructive force of man’s latest weapon signalled just the start of life long suffering.

Uzbekistan - Andijan Massacre - 8min 29sec - 13 May 2005 (Ref: 3172)

May 12th 2005 Men accussed of terrorist activites. Court interior footage.

May 13th In protest a building was taken over by locals in protest. Stills of confrontation.

Audio of Sharif Shakira (died later that day) talking to the Usbek BBC as he walked out of the occupied building to the main square on May 13th ‘ They’ve killed peacesfull demonstrators, there are bodies all over the place. They’ve brought armed vehicles, they’re killing people. I can see 3 or 4 bodies, many are wounded.

Interior shots of building that had been taken over. Furniture smashed, pictures on the floor etc.

On the road in Kurdistan trying to get into Uzbekistan

Andijan. Shots of the city taken from inside a car.

Najubg a secret canera

On the main square. Destroyed cinema (where a massacre took place)

Street where people had attempted to find a way out. Gun shots all over walls.

Interview with family who lost their son in the massacre

Outside the prison – loved ones trying to discover if their loved ones are inside.

Father ‘There’s nowhere we havn’t searched, we havn’t found him. But people say he is alive, we live with this hope.'

Mass grave in countryside outside Andijan. Tombstones only with numbers, no names. First time they were filmed.

Grandparents left to look after 13 grandchildren ‘We buried our son on Wednesday. That night the military came to our home wearing masks, they were pointing guns at the children’

Fatima (grandmother) ‘ They shouldn’t come back from Kyrgyzstan, they should come only when there’s peace here. What would I do if the authorities kill them and their babies?

Camps in the hills outside Andijan where 420 Uzbeks are. Uzbeks want them back the the Kyrgystan government refuse to do so. Inside the camp. With Fatima’s two daughters in the camp playing video of her telling them not to come back.

Their story ‘The men took off their shirts, the women their scarves and waved them at the soldiers shouting “Don’t shoot, don’t shoot!” We showed them our empty hands, they just fired anyway. So many boys, so many men, so many people died.’
‘And what about our brother? Did you see him?’
‘He died, in hospital.’

Talking to rebel leader in the south of Kyrgystan

‘My demand is that independent investigators should come to Uzbekistan – nuetral people, not from the Uzbek government, or our side… and whoever is guilty should be punished.

Indonesia - Fortunes of War - 35min 00sec - 15 April 2005 (Ref: 2608)

The Indonesian province of Aceh bore the brunt of the Boxing Day tsunami, with 230,000 killed and a similar number still missing. The massive relief effort is nominally being run by the Indonesian armed forces, the TNI. But this same army has been fighting a brutal war against the Acehnese for almost 30 years. The TNI has been accused of human right abuses against rebels and civilians: “When they don’t find GAM, they just grab ordinary people and torture them,” laments Nurdin from the Free Aceh Movement.

General Bambang Darmono implemented martial law in Aceh, but is now in charge of its reconstruction. He admits ‘’a very small number of human rights violations’’ in the past. Now he travels to devastated villages, trying to persuade survivors to relocate to refugee camps. ‘‘Just suppose we accommodate you in Calang. At the very longest, it would be two years while we fix everything. What do you think?’’

The villagers are terrified that they will be forcibly removed to clear the path for an assault against the GAM, whilst the General claims he wants to protect them from the rebels. The army is asking for the people’s trust, but the same army is accused of massacring civilians since the tsunami.

Teungku Eck is a GAM rebel commander for the Pidie region: ‘’Aceh is so rich in natural resources but development in Aceh is so far behind that of other provinces’’. GAM says if the international community pulls out of Aceh, the TNI will become more brutal then ever. “There will be war again”, one commander tells us. “They’ll attack our headquarters; threaten people, torture them, exploit them. Terrorise them”.

Only 30% of the army’s budget comes from the government, the rest from its business empire and bribes. Equipment and material for a new road is provided by a Jakarta conglomerate called Artha Graha, partly owned by the TNI. And every business in Aceh pays the military in some way or other – either for protection against the rebels or in outright corruption.

In a careful PR move, the Indonesian government has extended the initial deadline for foreign agencies to leave Aceh. They are concerned that the presence of foreigners is giving greater exposure to Aceh separatists and highlighting human rights abuses by the military. ‘’This is the time for Aceh to get away from the agony, from suffering, not only of the past decades, but also from the disaster’’, says the Indonesian Minister for Welfare.

People say they can hear the dead calling from beneath the rubble. The tsunami swept away hundreds of thousands of lives, but it also swept aside the veil of secrecy which concealed a brutal war and massive corruption. Without international pressure, the veil will be drawn again - a poor epitaph to the victims

Haiti - Zombie - 70min 00sec - 10 March 2005 (Ref: 2606)

“He is fresh, this young dead one,” states a voodoo priest, gesturing at the decomposing skull of a baby. “They killed it and sold it to me.” The room fills with choking smoke as he throws the child’s bones into a fire and crushes them into a dark powder. One by one, other ingredients are added and prayers chanted to make zombie powder.

The powder will be used to kill or enslave his enemies or those of his clients. Research by the Harvard Ethnobotanist Wade Davis found that the powder contains a series of toxic and psychotropic ingredients, including an extract from the puffer fish which cause complete paralysis. The victim will become dizzy; their limbs will cease up and heartbeat slow to a virtual stop. To all appearances, they will be dead. Then – still completely aware of what is happening to them – they will be buried alive.

But before the zombie powder can kill them completely, the priest will break into their grave and administer the antidote. “If you let the powder kill him, the zombie will be lost,” explains the priest, Marcel. But when the victims rise from the grave, they are no longer the same person. “The drug used has side effects on the brain,” states psychology professor Chavannes Douyon. “This is a schizophrenic person, a subdued person who has lost their conscience. Zombies are people suffering from a psychological disorder.”

Turning someone into a zombie is illegal in Haiti. But Marcel offers to show us one, for a fee. The zombie stumbles into the room in complete darkness. He can barely walk and his eyes are red and vacant. A thick rope is tied around his waist. “His spirit is in the hands of the one who killed him,” explains Marcel. “His master can make it work, make it go and pick coffee beans.”

Only a few people in Haiti know the zombie procedure. But, as priest Andre Elien explains, “If you hate someone and want revenge, you pay a magician to turn them into a zombie.” Haitians have a long tradition of turning to voodoo to solve their problems. During their struggle for independence, it united the slaves against their Christian masters, helping them drive out the colonists. It is the faith of the poor and one of the country’s official religions.

But today, slavery continues in Haiti under a different form. The deposition of President Aristide did little to restore stability to the country. Life is cheap and 82% population live in dire poverty. “Hunger is killing us, we are in a terrible condition,” laments one woman.

At the height of Artistide’s dictatorship, people believe that he had appointed zombies to the secret services to blindly execute his commands. Today, Aristide may be gone, but power in Haiti still resides with those who can control the zombies.

Rwanda - Hunting my Husband's Killer - 51min 00sec - 3 March 2005 (Ref: 2600)

“I met Charles when I was working as a nurse in Rwanda,” confides Lesley Bilinda. “We married in Rwanda and wanted to spend the rest of our lives there.” But their life together was shattered as genocide swept the country. In a hundred days of violence, around a million were killed. On the 21st April 1994, at the height of the Rwandan genocide, Charles Bilinda was abducted. He was never seen again.

Ten years on, in a new atmosphere of openness, some of the killers are coming forward to confess their crimes. “I just assumed that it would be completely out of the question ever to trace the person who killed Charles,” states Lesley. “Suddenly, to realise there is a possibility has made me face something I never had to face before.” She decides to return to Rwanda in the hope of finding her husband’s killer.

Her search begins at the guesthouse where Charles was last seen. The guesthouse’s manager, Paster Kabarira, is believed to have colluded with Hutu rebels and is now in prison. He claims to have watched Charles being taken away from the Guesthouse by a man in military uniform. With the permission of prison authorities, Lesley meets him. But he refuses to admit he did anything wrong. “If I had colluded with the militias, I would admit to it and ask for forgiveness,” he states. “I know I’ve done nothing wrong and the people who are saying I have are lying.” The meeting leaves her frustrated and upset but she refuses to give up.

Lesley decides to visit the Murambi Genocide Memorial site to confront for herself the scale of the genocide. Her guide round the Memorial site is Emanuel, one of just four survivors from a massacre which killed 50,000. “There’s a room here full of kids,” she sobs, confronted by the sight of human bodies on open display. The full horror of the genocide – and Charles’ death - brings Lesley to her knees.

Leaving Murambi, she travels on to Gahini, the village where she and Charles lived. As she arrives in Gahini, she learns of a local man, Gasto, prepared to speak about the killings. But as they talk, it becomes clear that Gasto was one of the men who murdered her best friend, Anatolie. “We sliced her neck. She died instantly,” Gasto confesses. They also attacked Anatolie’s young child with a machete. “Part of me felt disgust that he should be there and involved with it,” she rationalises. “But part of me also felt, I suppose, pity for him.”

Knowing that killers are confessing to their part in the genocide, Lesley renews her quest to find out more about Charles. But Lesley’s journey tests her Christian faith to its limits as she uncovers some unexpected and unpalatable truths about her husband……

Israel/Palestine - Shape of the Future - 100min 00sec - 24 February 2005 (Ref: 2592)

“We cannot spin the wheel of history backwards,” states Israeli Minister Tsipi Livni. “Therefore we must build a new future.” After over forty years of violence, there is a growing realisation on both sides that painful compromises must be accepted for the sake of peace. This programme explores the background, various positions and options for settlement in four of the main disputed final status issues: the Settlements, Jerusalem, Right of Return and Security.

“Jerusalem for me is the most important city in the world,” proclaims Israeli Uri Amedi. Palestinian Nazmi Al-Jubeh agrees: “Jerusalem is part of every Palestinian’s soul. It’s the spiritual, material, commercial and cultural centre for all Palestinians.” Both consider the city essential to their national existence. Both insist it must be their capital. But if neither side will compromise their claim, both accept the other’s right to also live there. “Jerusalem could be the capital of two states – an open and joint city,” suggests Palestinian advisor Nazmi Al-Jabeh.

But sharing a capital will be impossible unless Israelis feel they can co-exist securely with Palestinians. “When my son goes to school, I worry he will come back home,” confides Riki Amedi. To Israelis like her, security checkpoints and military incursions are a necessary evil protecting them from suicide bombers. To Palestinians, they’re a constant source of oppression. But there is a way to break this cycle of hatred. “The real solution lies in reaching an awareness in which both sides become partners in mutual security,” states Palestinian security expert Zuhair Manasra. Former Shin Bet director Yacov Perry agrees: “There has to be a peace process where both sides see a chance for an end to the conflict.” Peace is, by definition, security.

And for lasting peace to be achieved, the issue of Israeli settlements will need to be addressed. “There will be no escape from removing settlements in certain areas,” admits Ze’ev Schiff. But to many, any talk of dismantling the settlements is abhorrent. So under what circumstances could settlers be persuaded to leave? Zohar Sadeh used to live in the Israeli settlement of Sinai. She was evacuated after her government made peace with Egypt. “It was very difficult,” she recalls. However, now “my wounds have healed. There is life after evacuation.” An option is the idea of a land swap, exchanging land of equal size and value for land that the larger settlements are on.

One of the most contentious issues hampering peace is the Right to Return. But even Palestinian Minister Hisham Abdel Razeq accepts, “The return of thousands or millions of refugees to Israel will not be a solution.” And how many Palestinians would actually want to live in Israel? Respected pollster, Dr Khalik Shikaki, questioned 4,500 refugees on where they would like to live. Only 10% wanted to live in Israel. The vast majority wanted to live in a Palestinian state.

Reaching agreement on these issues involves numerous painful sacrifices. However, there’s a growing realisation that there is no other option. After all, in the words of Yacov Perry “Even the most extreme Israeli leaders understands that establishment of an independent Palestinian state is the only solution.”

Common Ground Productions

Vietnam - Battle's Poison Cloud - 54min sec - 11 February 2005 (Ref: 2570)

Shelves at Ho Chi Min City hospital overflow with jars of deformed foetuses. Since the end of the Vietnam War, disturbingly high numbers of malformations and birth defects are still being recorded. Severe abnormalities are now being seen in the grandchildren of those exposed to Agent Orange. “When my son was born with a deformity, I didn’t make the connection,” describes Vietnamese veteran To Tien Huat. “But when I saw my grandson born with a similar deformity, I thought it could be linked to the war.”

Dioxin poisons like Agent Orange are the world’s most deadly substance. They are 100,000 times stronger than any natural poison. “Dioxins cause cancers, immune deficiencies, development problems. They are very persistent, toxic chemicals,” explains expert Dr Arnold Scheckter. And for eight years, in an attempt to destroy their Communist enemy, the Americans sprayed them all over South Vietnam.

“We saw with our own eyes how all the trees fell down when they were sprayed and we knew it was bad,” recalls veteran To Tien Hoa. “But we didn’t realise we would be affected so badly.” Scientists estimate that there are at least 12 highly contaminated reservoirs of dioxin in South Vietnam. Instead of being diluted, the dioxins have become more concentrated as Agent Orange has worked its way up into the food chain. “Vietnam has become a laboratory to monitor the effects of dioxins on humans,” states Dr Scheckter.

It’s not only the people of Vietnam who have been affected. Over three million hectares of forests were defoliated and destroyed. The woods once teemed with elephants and tigers. Now there is nothing. The landscape is bare, scarred by landslides and erosion. “Hopefully in time the natural forest will be back – but we are looking at a long way away,” warns independent Dioxin Consultant Wayne Dwenicheck. “Maybe a hundred to a hundred and fifty years.”

The victims of Agent Orange are desperate for America to take responsibility for its actions and pay compensation. But their pleas have fallen on deaf ears. “They continue to ignore what they did,” laments Nguyen Khai Hung. In response, American expert Dr Arnold Scheckter claims there’s not enough proof that problems like birth defects are caused by the use of chemical weapons. “I don’t think we have any compelling evidence that the causes of malformations is definitely from Agent Orange.”

Ironically, after severe pressure from ill Vietnam veterans, America has began to compensate its own victims of Agent Orange. “The Americans only came to Vietnam for a few months and they became ill. Why would the Vietnamese, who stay for the whole of their lives, not have similar problems?” questions Prof Le Cao Dai. “To deny these problems is not fair.”

But while experts continue to debate culpability, the victims of Agent Orange are struggling to cope with their day to day lives. For them, the discussion has already gone on for too long. It is not words they need. It is action.

Iraq - The Baghdad Blogger - 77min 00sec - 10 February 2005 (Ref: 2573)

This wry and often funny documentary is the Baghdad Blogger’s own unique view of life in today’s Iraq. Presented as a stylised video diary, Salaam is less interested in the process of war than he is in the more quirky side of life in today’s Iraq.

Ukraine - The Orange Chronicles - 52min sec - 1 February 2005 (Ref: 4211)

Get it on Google Play Get it on Google Play Get it on Amazon Instant

‘No one here is getting paid, we all came here for motivations from the heart. We must stand for 20 minutes, two hours or more… no matter how long!’ Demonstrators have gathered outside the Parliament. Suddenly, a tent city springs up on the streets of Kiev. ‘Finally people are awake. Ukraine has risen from her knees!’ The snow and freezing temperatures are not enough to deter a fast growing number of people of all ages. Hundreds of thousands rally to support candidate Yuschenko. Eating, sleeping, staying warm are challenges but these supporters are resilient and determined. They are making a stand.

‘Yuschenko, yuschenko!!’ Out on Kiev’s Square of Independence the crowd chants the name of the candidate who stands for a new Ukraine - free from corruption and foreign influence. The thirst for change is overwhelming. ‘I know that today a great evil is forming in my country to extend the power of the criminals in government.’ A roar of approval greets Yuschenko’s speech. ‘Every day we must have more people, people who are ready from morning until night to defend Ukraine’. People wave Ukrainian flags and orange banners, Yuschenko’s campaign colour.

Yanukovych supporters see it differently and a divide in the nation becomes obvious: ‘We were able to overcome the occupation of Hitler. We were able to overcome the occupation of the Stalin regime. And we are able to overcome the will of these parasites to destroy the Ukrainian state.’ His supporters are mainly found in Russian speaking communities in the East and South of the country.

Travelling around Ukraine with Orange campaigners, the crew documents surprising animosity and even violence. ‘Careful, they throw nails everywhere!’ Eggs and other projectiles are thrown at the cars. On the outskirts of Donetsk, Yanukovych’s home turf, the caravan is blocked entry by an angry mob. ‘Nobody is interfering with our election. Who are you to try and control us?’

The level of disinformation in those regions is shocking. One man spits out his hate of democracy and the US in particular: ‘They start fucking wars everywhere! Them and their fucking democracy!’ This violence is caused by a deep-rooted fear to cut off historic ties with Russia. ‘We live better than western Ukraine. Here, we’ve had more development. We want to keep the stability.’

Thankfully, dialogue prevailed and real violence was miraculously avoided. A new election took place and on January 20th, 2005, Viktor Yuschenko was confirmed the winner. The people in tent city were ecstatic. Change had won.

The Audience Award for Best International Documentary at Phoenix Film Festival
Best Feature Documentary at the Boston International Film Festival
Best International Documentary at the Garden State Film Festival
Honorable Mention at the Philadelphia Independent Film festival

World - En Route to Baghdad - 56min 00sec - 20 January 2005 (Ref: 2553)

On August 19, 2003, the UN headquarters in Baghdad was bombed. “A certain innocence has come to an end,” laments Bernard Kouchner, UN Representative to Kosovo. “We can no longer believe in the innocence of the UN flag. We’re all targets.”

Faced with such an attack, diplomats immediately began to debate the organisation’s future. “If the UN goes on the tail of an occupying force, it’s a different scenario from the UN peacekeeping,” explains UN Deputy Representative in East Timor, Dennis McNamara. Should the UN increase its security or pull out of occupying situations altogether? Would the UN still be the UN if it operated from an armed bunker?

But for those who knew De Mello, it was his death that prompted the most reflection. “He is one of those I thought would one day be in the job I’m in,” laments Secretary General Kofi Annan. “I think nobody will ever understand how much the death of Sergio and his colleagues hit me.” Such praise is common currency among those that knew Vieira de Mello. “Every time I met Sergio Vieira de Mello two things happen,” comments McNamara. “First he makes me feel badly informed, and second he makes me feel badly dressed.”

Vieira de Mello's history is in many ways a recent history of the UN itself. Time and again he travelled to countries torn apart by dictatorships and civil war, working for organization, cooperation and stability. He first came to prominence as special envoy for the UNHCR, helping reconstruct Mozambique and Cambodia after vicious civil wars. Through novel policies, de Mello insisted on offering refugees cash instead of land to return to Cambodia. Against all expectations, he managed to get all the refugees back in time for the elections.

After helping the transition in East Timor, his reputation ensured he was the only candidate to go to Iraq. “For months, I refused to let Sergio go,” states Kofi Annan. “The pressure continued and in the end we agreed that he would go and help for four months.” This mission was different from any other. “He was under the heavy pressure of an occupation and a terrible resolution which very much constrained his actions,” explains Ghassan Salame.

De Mello himself was also prophetically aware of the dangers he faced trying to control an occupation seen by many as illegal. At the Security Council in July 2003 he complained that: “Security in Iraq remains tenuous; too many are losing their lives on an almost daily basis. The United Nations presence in Iraq remains vulnerable to any who would seek to target our organisation.”

Following Sergio’s death, the shadow of uncertainty still looms heavily over the UN’s effort in Iraq. Many questions remain unanswered- the biggest of them being, what could have been if Sergio were still alive today?
Simone Duarte Productions


USA - Expansion - 52min 00sec - 9 December 2004 (Ref: 2523)

From Mount Diablo, thousands of hectares of unpopulated land stretch as far as the eye can see. It was from here that the Wild West was first surveyed by the early settlers. Even today, America’s vast and thinly inhabited Mid West beckons modern pioneers. ‘The frontier means hope, where the rules haven’t been written yet, where you haven’t been defined yet’ explains one sociologist. ‘The pioneer spirit is in our blood,’ agrees Patricia Limerick.

Across the US, monuments to the Founding Fathers are almost worshipped by an adoring people. Canons fire from a galleon as a troop of blue-coat soldiers file ashore. It’s a reconstruction, championing the pioneer spirit which made America what it is today.

And the ‘Wild West’ is still being colonised. But now untamed land and ranches are replaced by new developments in the Mojave desert. Las Vegas, the modern equivalent of the gold and silver mines of 100 years ago, is growing by over 1000 new inhabitants a week. ‘Americans are told they need the family home to live the Jeffersonian ideal. By nature Americans have to have wide-open spaces,’ explains sociologist Mike Davis. This pioneering spirit means that the US has one of the highest home ownership rates in the world.

Whether it’s their homes, TVs or cars, more space equals more freedom. Typical American, Stephanie Prather talks fondly about her walk in closet, huge refrigerator and 41 inch t.v. “By my friend’s standards that’s small,” she explains. To her, they are ‘the one space on the entire planet that’s mine. I can do what I want, when I want, how I want.’ Huge, inefficient SUVs and even the size of Americans themselves are the ultimate example of how, in American eyes, size equals control.

This American pioneering spirit is also seen in its expansion around the world. ‘We still have the courage and tenacity of 100 years ago’ states Patricia Limerick. ‘What other country can attempt to instil the love of democracy and the actuality of regular government in a country the size of Iraq?

And it will most likely continue on. ‘They’re absolutely fascinated with the idea they must assume a dominant place in space. They talk about the ultimate imperial base – controlling the entire earth, from weapons in space aimed back at earth,’ proffers Johnson. Robert Zubrin has plans to colonise Mars. ‘Mars calls with an open book, a history book filled with blank pages,’ he tells us. He has already built two Mars simulation centres, in the Arctic and American desert.

The ‘pioneer spirit’ of Lewis and Clark is key to American history and to its present. How much longer America can continue expanding remains to be seen.

USA - Unconstitutional - 66min 00sec - 22 October 2004 (Ref: 2464)

On the 11 October 2001, the Bush Administration pushed through a Bill that would change the face of America forever. “It was printed at 3:45 am, the morning before the vote on the house floor,” despairs Director of American Civil Liberties Union, Laura Murphy. “How many of the 435 Members of Congress had a chance, between 3:45AM and 11AM to read a Bill that was 345 pages long?” As Congressman Peter deFazio admits, “No member of Congress read this legislation before it was voted on. Not one.”

The Patriot Act was aimed at giving law enforcement agencies greater powers to fight and prevent terrorism. But under this guise, the government was able to authorise some of the worst violations of civil liberties. Americans could now be detained indefinitely without trial. They could be spied upon, their property searched and phones tapped without the authorities ever having to prove they were a danger. Federal Law Enforcement powers were expanded at the cost of individual liberties.

For immigrants living in the United States, the consequences of the act were even worse. Immigrants were rounded up in their hundreds and deported in secret within days of their arrest. With no rights to a lawyer, people would simply disappear “and their families wouldn’t have been able to trace them.” While in US custody, detainees “were beaten, shackled and yanked along the floor,” reveals Barbara Olshansky from the Centre of Constitutional Rights. They were “kept in solitary confinement … sometimes without any blankets in the middle of winter. The lights on for 24 hours, the windows covered over.”

Anyone who questioned the bill’s parameters was rebuffed as an unpatriotic traitor. As Attorney General John Ashcroft stated: “To those who scare peace-loving people with phantoms of lost liberties, my message is this: your tactics only aid terrorists.” But even law enforcement officials had doubts about what they were now doing. “We were targeting communities on the basis of stereotypes”, confesses a former CIA Director Vincent Cannistraro. “Someone with a beard. He prays by kneeling down, and putting his forehead on the ground. Must be a terrorist.”

But has the act actually made America safer? Officials acknowledge that the policies heralded in by the act are isolating and antagonising the very communities they need to engage. As Cannistraro says, “when you base your anti-terrorism measures on stereotypes, you’re bound to fail.”

And the worry is that Big Brother seems set to stay. Powers granted under the act are already being used for petty crimes which have nothing to do with terrorism. As Syrian American Sam Hamoui laments, “We lost our civil liberties over it. We lost our freedom. And, that’s what the terrorists want, they wanted us to fall apart, they wanted us not to become united, they wanted us to separate and turn against each other. And you know, I think they might have succeeded”.

USA - Unprecedented - 50min 00sec - 22 October 2004 (Ref: 2462)

Bosnia - Bosnia Revisited: Searching for Peace - 58min 00sec - 3 September 2004 (Ref: 2428)

Drawn, emaciated faces stare out imploringly from a warehouse in Manjiaca. This terrible footage is burned onto the minds of everyone who saw it - evidence of the worst case of European ethnic cleansing since the second world war. “In the first 3 months this was a hunger camp. People were left to starve,” recalls former detainee Adil Draganovic. Potocari, Sanski Most and Srebrenica became bywords for mass genocide as Milosevic attempted to restore ethnic purity in the Balkans.

Eight years on the Bosnian war may have ended, but the search for answers continues. Mass graves are still being uncovered, and moves are being made to restore some semblance of dignity to the victims. At the ‘People Identification Project’ storage rooms, countless bodies wait to be identified and moved from the ignominy of a mass burial to individual, marked graves. At the burial ceremony for the first 600 victims, UN High Representative Paddy Ashdown expresses the feelings of all Bosnians: “We must be sure, that such crimes are never again repeated.”

For many of the victims, only the prospect of justice offers hope for the future. At camps like Omarska, women were brutally raped, both to dispirit the Bosnians and motivate the soldiers. It was here that Nusreta Sivac and countless others suffered several months of beatings and rape. She braved her demons to testify at the International War Crimes Tribunal in the Hague. Although “It all comes back again in the courtroom – what you lived through, what you saw, what was done to you,” her bravery helped indict rapists and inspired other victims.

In the Bosnian Serb capital of Banja Luka, life today appears to be returning to normal. During the war, Bosnian Mosques were blown up, while Muslims were either murdered or driven out. “90 percent of my population fell victim to ethnic cleansing”, recalls local mufti Halilovic. But now 10,000 Muslims have returned to the city. However the effects of Serbian nationalism continue to be felt. When the corner stone of the destroyed mosque was re-laid, full scale riots erupted amongst the Serb community.

BOSNIA REVISITED eloquently paints a picture of a traumatised society, still with a deep undercurrent of anger. Many Serbs can’t yet face up to the wrongs their nation committed. But as the lyrics of Serbian songwriter Djordje Balasevic’s proclaim: “Only the insane can feel happy, while others live in shame.” It typifies a new self awareness within Serbian culture could yet be key to a fully committed partnership in the fragile peace.

Lebanon - Tin Soldiers - 48min sec - 29 August 2004 (Ref: 4328)

Through UN-soldier Gunnar Brandsdal's video diary, we follow the Force Mobile Reserve camp in Southern Lebanon in 1996. The diary shows a military service that more reminds of a holiday in the sun with parties and drinking, a Norwegian version of M*A*S*H. But soon the gravity picks up and the laughter get's stuck in their throats.

On the 8th of April, the Israelian army bombs the nearby Fiji headquarters, a UN camp that hosts more than 500 Palestinian refugees. Close by, the Norwegian soldiers witness it all. They are sent out on a rescue operation, to find survivers among all the dead.

Afterwards the Israelian army claims the bombing was a accident, but Gunnar Brandsdal's video recording shows something else.

In TIN SOLDIERS we meet three Norwegian soldiers who were serving in the UN forces in Lebanon when the bombing occured. They feel the incident is about to be forgotten, without anyone being charged for the bombing.

Sudan - Children of Terror - 50min 33sec - 19 August 2004 (Ref: 2406)

“Look at the faces of these children… these are faces of the future of Islam that the West fails to see and the West is afraid of". The English voice-over on a fundraising video describes hundreds of children marching in a regimented style at an Islamist training camp. “Some of the Koran devotees in Sudan are only 4, 5 and 6 years old,” it goes on. “How this puts us adults to shame”.

At camps like this across Sudan, children are trained for war against the West. Eye-witnesses report pre-pubescent youths target training with AK-47 machine guns, negotiating flaming obstacles and climbing walls. “They were conducting training to a very high military standard”, states Lutfallah Ahmed Afifi, former head of security at one such camp. “The level of training was equal to that of Western military. I feared for my own life”. Every day the children chant mantras claiming they are arming themselves against America.

The children come from across Africa – Kenya, Nigeria, Chad – as well as Sudan. Most were captured and forced into the camp. “Without a shadow of a doubt, the children were brought there by force”, recalls Lutfallah. “Those who ran the camp had told the families that they would take care of the children and pay the family money”. Rapes and beatings are commonplace. Slavery in Sudan has a long tradition and is well documented, but this is a different form of bondage.

Worse still, there is evidence that the children are also being schooled in the use of basic battlefield chemical weapons. Lutfallah initially thought he was guarding an Islamic madrassa. But when he oversaw Government officials arriving to a secret laboratory even he wasn’t allowed in, he uncovered a terrible secret: “They bring teams of specialists from the Government Military laboratory – they come to teach the children in the use of unconventional weapons”.

There is no doubt these camps are known to the Sudanese Government, and despite assurances given to the West, Sudan is still supporting terror to serve its own interests. Ali Osman Mohammed Taha, serving vice president and main negotiator with the West on anti-terrorism matters, openly declares his war on the US to congregations of Muslim speakers. "This is going to be an open ended battle between us and the USA… an ongoing struggle” he is filmed saying in the Sudanese embassy in Malaysia. “The struggle will continue no matter how much it costs.” Taha goes on to explain how the Government facilitated the entry of Jemaah-al-Islamiya to attract Islamic and Arabic money into Sudan.

“The regime is not working for the welfare or interests of the Sudanese people”, explains Abd’ul Aziz Khattab, the man who filmed the speech and who defected his position with the Embassy to expose the actions of his Government. Sudan may be pretending to support the War on Terror, but the kidnapping, brutalising, brainwashing and militarising of children indicates their real intentions are quite different.

Afghanistan - Taliban Country - 45min 00sec - 16 August 2004 (Ref: 2410)

“They fingered us, beat us and humiliated us,” alleges villager Wali Mohammad. “No Muslim should suffer that.” He was imprisoned for three days by the marines after soldiers raided his village and accused him of providing food and shelter to Al Qaeda. His elderly father, Noor Mohammad Lala, was also arrested. “They took my clothes. I could not do anything,” Noor confides. Both men claim they were sexually abused and forced to pose for photographs. “I was so humiliated I couldn’t see for my pain,” states Noor.

The marines’ raid on their village of Passau was so offensive that locals want the camera to record every indiscretion. “They used this as a toilet,” says one man gesturing at the floor of a home. Their wheat harvest was destroyed and the mosque door battered down. As a result of this raid, many people have already left the village. “Almost all the families are gone,” complains the tribal elder bitterly. “Our people are being forced to pack up and leave.”

Stories of abuse have tainted the US military’s entire efforts in this region. A few weeks after the raid, Major Alva Cook, Head of Civic Operations, visited the area with gifts of medicine, seeds and a radio. “He asked if we needed anything,” recalls the village elder. “And I said “Don’t humiliate us.”

For the villagers, the actions of the marines’ allies are as much to be feared as raids by the marines themselves. Local warlord Jan Mohammad has allied with the marines to hunt down the Taliban. But villagers claim that he is exploiting his new American connections to harass villages which belong to a different tribe. “Their tribe, in their areas, have never been searched,” one man complains. His friend claims that Mohammad’s men recently beat and imprisoned several young children in an attempt to gain information.

Ironically, as well as searching for Taliban and Al Qaeda members, the marines are also on a hearts and minds campaign to convince the locals the Americans are their friends. During an earlier raid, Major Alva Cook apologised to tribal elders for the extra dust their vehicles have kicked up. He also provides medical assistance while soldiers crack jokes with local militias about the surrounding poppy fields.

But if the aim of the US presence in Afghanistan is to remove the Taliban and Al Qaeda remnants and allow the country to embrace true democracy, they clearly still have a long way to go. In this remote corner of the country they are turning the local people against them. Some are being driven to join what remains of the Taliban. As the village leader summed up “Enough is enough …. These Americans must be accountable to someone.”

Iraq - Mission Accomplished: Langan in Iraq - 90min sec - 12 August 2004 (Ref: 2409)

Brandishing knives and grenades, a mob of angry men jostle to denounce the American occupation. “The people of Ramadi have come out on the streets with one voice to fight this plague,” proclaims one man. “We don’t want the Americans in our country.” They all pledge allegiance to the resistance and vow to wage war on the occupiers. But with no soldiers in sight, Langan himself comes under suspicion. The crowd starts attacking him and there’s a danger he’ll be lynched.

Suddenly, someone pulls him into a shop for safety. As the mob bays for his blood, two armed men ask the crowd to let him through. They are clearly respected and a path clears to his car. Langan escapes to safety. Later, the irony of the situation dawns on him. “My life may have been saved by members of the resistance.” Earlier he’d interviewed anti-US fighters in Ramadi and it was probably they who came to his aid.

At a US military hospital in Baghdad, hundreds of wounded soldiers pass through every month. The roar of propellers in the background regularly heralds helicopters landing to deliver more wounded. “Back in the States, you hear about people dying but you don’t hear about the casualties. The casualties are the big eye opener,” states one doctor. Her colleague agrees. “I do believe we’re being misled.” Powerful sequences build a picture of a down-at-heart medical corps, under intense pressure.

A grainy video shows a team of fighters moving in to blow up a US position guarding an important bridge. They set the explosives and pray before the video depicts them detonating an explosion which killed American troops. The men reject the media depiction of them as blood thirsty terrorists and justify their actions. “If your country was occupied and you resisted, would that make you a troublemaker?” questions one. Amazingly we’ve already come to know the same Americans who die in the attack through earlier sequences filmed by the producer. Visiting the same US troop position afterwards the journalist finds one of his earlier interviewees a very sombre man with friends dead in the attack.

But the film also finds an irrelevant lighter side to the war. The US troops are young men and woman and the camera uniquely gets to see their more human side. On patrol in Fallujah, they joke that Iraq’s problems could be solved with more Macdonalds. “America never goes to war with a country that has a McDonalds”. In the midst of devastation a pretty young female soldier flirts with the camera as she discusses the latest bloodshed. Amidst the daily statistics Langan also brings to life the very real often simple soldiers who largely represent the US troops.

The soldiers’ black sense of humour may still be intact but the idealism and optimism of the early days has long gone, their interviews are sometimes shockingly frank. “I’ve grown to hate the locals,” admits one soldier candidly. “You can’t trust them so you’ve got to hate them”. By the end of the film there’s a real sense that the gulf between both sides is only growing. (Sean Langan)

USA - Preventive Warriors - 60min 00sec - 25 June 2004 (Ref: 2364)

“How should the world deal with an America that is sufficiently powerful and self-confident to ignore the opinions and interests of the rest of the world and make war and peace as it sees fit?” questions Professor Sir Michael Howard. It’s an issue that has come to dominate modern political thinking, especially following the invasion of Iraq and Afghanistan.

When the White House released its National Security Strategy setting out its foreign policy objectives the world reacted with outrage. “It’s a doctrine that calls for pre-emptive war against any nation that, in our opinion, threatens our interests as a nation,” explains journalist Anthony Arnove. “The thrust of the document is to ensure American military dominance for the rest of time.”

But what was most revealing about the document was the brazen, defiant style it was presented in. “In all of these texts you find an implicit belief, an implicit understanding, that the United States has been chosen somehow as the world’s leader,” reflects peace and security expert Michael Klare. “We’ve been granted an exemption from the laws that we insist everybody else follows because we’re the preferred people and therefore we have the right to act as the world’s police force.”

The idea of pre-emptive war may not be new but the fact that it’s being explicitly turned into policy certainly is. Gone is the lip service to the ideal that there are norms of conduct limiting a country’s behaviour and dictating under what circumstances it can attack another. “We’re moving to a system that’s vastly more explicit and vastly more dangerous in raising the stakes,” fears academic Mark Lance from Georgetown University.

Indeed this policy of pre-emptive action is actually increasing the threats it’s meant to prevent. “We don’t invade nuclear powers. We only invade those who don’t have nuclear weapons on the grounds that someday they might have them, or someday they might want to have them,” states Phyllis Bennis, fellow of the Institute for Policy Studies. Political author Chalmers Johnson agrees: “People are learning that what was wrong with Saddam Hussein was not that he had nuclear weapons, but that he didn’t.”

And other countries are taking these lessons to heart. “These doctrines have produced more nuclear proliferation than anything in the past,” states Johnson. Russian military expenditure has increased by a third in the past few years, while the invasion of Iraq, “has lead to the development of a terrorist network in a country where there was no terrorism.”

But if the security benefits of this policy are questionable, than the other benefits are not. “The US is indeed creating a new empire, very much in parallel to the old Roman and Greek empires,” states Phylliss Bennis. No one can challenge America’s position because no one is allowed to come anywhere near to approaching it. It’s a policy that, for now, ensures America’s hegemony remains intact. But it may well have also changed the direction of history.

South Africa - Streetwise S A - 44min 00sec - 17 June 2004 (Ref: 2345)

From inside the security of a tank, white soldiers fire on a crowd of unarmed protestors. The crowd scatters, stopping only to drag the wounded away from the oncoming soldiers. Even children are shot at. During the 1970s, Soweto was the scene of some of the worst anti-apartheid violence. “People were not allowed to be on the streets at night,” recalls former journalist Martin Mamlaba. “The army would beat them up, the police would beat them up. They didn’t want gatherings of more than five people.” Encouraged by the violence and brutal methods of their comrades, the township united in the fight against oppression.

Now the generation which fought apartheid has been defined by their violent past and abandoned by the government they helped install. With no education or formal training they have no skills to offer the new South Africa. “These people have no jobs and have to steal. People are being killed because of this,” despairs one resident. Their only option is to seek refuge in crime and drugs. Gangs have flourished and law and order has broken down.

In today’s South Africa, everything is theoretically possible. Black people can live in the white suburbs of Johannesburg and townships like Soweto are open to white residents. But the only whites to visit Soweto are tourists. Enforced segregation has been replaced by voluntary apartheid.

And when young Africans do go to the white districts, it’s often to steal. In a district of Johannesburg, Carabo and Freddy demonstrate how they earn their money. With military-like precision, they ambush a driver and steal his car. They do this every day. But there is one man prepared to take on the gangs the police avoid – Bishop Ananias Maredi. And his methods are anything but conventional. “The bishop came and he beat me. He talked to me and explained that if I stayed a gangster I would have no future.”

But the gangsters do not take kindly to Bishop Maredi’s perceived meddling and target him and his converted youths. “They’re forcing me to take the law into my hands,” he warns. “Now what I’m going to do, if they continue, is beat them to death because our police do nothing.” Even the police admit that the criminal justice system in South Africa has been overwhelmed by the sheer number of crimes committed.

For most of these young outcasts, their own sense of self worth comes from committing crimes. “The more evil they become the more they accept it. They become like heroes amongst themselves,” states social worker John Pass sadly. An hour and a half from Cape Town is a special camp providing a way out for the most fortunate. Youngsters here are trained in a skill or given an education. In the five years since their programme began, they’ve helped reform many former gangsters. “Before I didn’t have a future because I had done so many things,” describes 20 year old Nicholas. “But now, I’m beginning a new life.”

South Africa’s biggest challenge lies in persuading these youths that there is something beyond crime and violence.

Colombia - Cocaine War - 62min sec - 3 June 2004 (Ref: 2318)

“The first time I killed a man it was very hard,” confesses 23 year old Diana. At first sight, there’s nothing intimidating about this petite young women. But she is one of the right wing paramilitaries’ feared executioners. Even friends or family can end up on her ‘hit list.’ She’s already killed one childhood friend. Powerful access to the paramilitaries brings rare insight to a usually hidden aspect of this ugly war,

The door of the morgue in Saravena is always open. People drop in on their way to work to check if the latest murder victim was one of their relatives or friends. Colombia is a country under siege. Every year, thousands and thousands of people die in one of South America’s bloodiest civil war. FARC guerrillas kill paramilitaries and public officials, drug cartels and government forces attack guerrillas. And everyone targets civilians.

Colombia is one of the world’s most dangerous places. For the last forty years, guerrilla forces like FARC have battled to overthrow their government. They claim to be struggling for social justice and workers’ rights. But over time, their emphasis has shifted towards drugs smuggling and other criminal acts. “These people are trafficking millions of dollars. They are not guerrillas anymore but bandits, kidnappers and drugs dealers. The guerrilla ideology has vanished,” states Gido Santez, police chief at Saravena.

At the centre of Colombia’s civil war is the drugs trade. Over 80% of the world’s cocaine originates from Colombia. It’s a trade worth billions every year. But whereas previously, guerrillas used to only tax the growers and leave the trade in the hands of the cartels, recently they’ve moved into production. It’s a move which has generated a war within a war.

In retaliation, the cartels established paramilitary groups to kill the guerrillas and reclaim control of the trade. The government allied with the paramilitaries to destroy their shared enemies. “They use the paramilitaries for the dirty jobs – murdering, slaughtering, all those things that the government can’t do,” explains human rights activist Hernando Mupoz. But the money from the drugs trade has enabled guerrillas to stockpile lethal weapons, taking the war to a new level.

And caught in the middle are peasants and coca growers like Vicente. He is left in an impossible position. “If you sell to the guerrillas, the paramilitaries kill you. But if you sell to the paramilitaries, the guerrillas also kill you,” he explains. Many of his friends have already been killed or forced off their land. He knows the paramilitaries or guerrillas could come for him at any time.

As Vicente’s story shows, it’s a never ending cycle of despair. Poverty fuels the civil war, encouraging people to join the guerrillas or paramilitaries to survive. But with war ongoing, there’s no prospect of the country’s situation improving.

Iraq - On the Brink - 55min sec - 6 May 2004 (Ref: 2196)

“Smoke him,” instructs a calm radio voice to the gunner of a US helicopter. Through his gun video we see his killing power as he slaughters three men in cold blood. It gets uglier when he retrains his sights on a wounded man, finishing him off with a deadly stream of exploding bullets. Killing a wounded opponent breaks all the rules of modern warfare.

“We came here to do the noble thing. We came to free 25 million people of a brutal, fascist dictatorship,” states Paul Bremer. But having initially based the case for war on weapons of mass destruction, many Iraqis regard the invasion and continued occupation as illegal. Now that the pretext for the invasion lies in tatters, coalition troops find themselves cast as occupiers by an increasingly hostile population. “They ruined our country, committed human rights abuses, violated our cultures and traditions.” complains cleric Sheik Abdullah al-Janabi.

But for most Iraqis, it’s the actions of the Americans that has caused most tension. During the war, the use of cluster bombs led to the deaths of at least 2,000 civilians. Aida Al-Ansari’s son Fahad was just one of those killed. His body was riddled with shrapnel after a cluster bomb was mistakenly dropped on a residential area. “He was trying to pull the bullets from his leg and his feet and his arms and his face and his shoulders screaming,” Aida recalls. Now grief among Fahad’s family and friends has hardened into anger. “Everyone hates Bush and the Army,” Aida confides.

The army’s current tactics are winning no friends. As a platoon approaches a house at night, the owner mistakes the soldiers for thieves and fires a shot into the air. It’s an action he will live to regret. Troops kick his door in and move to arrest him. “Welcome, Welcome,” the man says. But the soldiers can’t understand him and don’t have a translator. “I might shoot you. Get the fuck over here. Get the fuck over here now,” a soldier screams. Terrified the man starts praying but even his praying antagonises the troops. “Who the fuck are you talking to? Shut the fuck up!” one shouts.

It’s aggressive night raids like this that fuel resentment against coalition forces. And as they encounter growing hostility from residents, they’re more likely to respond aggressively. There’s a growing danger that, in the face of increasingly bold attacks, a twitchy US army could unleash a bloodbath. It’s a fear that’s being voiced by America’s most loyal supporters, including the Dr Ahmed Chalabi of the INC. “My biggest fear is of some serious acrimony developing between the Iraqi people and the US military.”

There’s also a growing suspicion that the Americans aren’t being entirely honest about their long term strategy. There’s talk of permanent military bases and a suspicion that America will use Iraq as it’s foothole into the Middle East. And many Iraqis fear that their country was invaded solely for it’s oil reserves, to enable America to set new oil prices and break OPEC. People are angry that valuable oil contracts have already gone to US firms like Haliburton. “The speed of granting this contract immediately after liberation questions the Americans’ real motivations,” comments Hoashiar Zebari from the Kurdish Democratic Party.

But despite the growing tension, there is one group of Iraqis who feel that whatever happens to Iraq is worth it – INC supporters. In their eyes: “Anything is better than Saddam … Anarchy is better!”

A powerful profile of a war slowly going very wrong.

India - The Killing of Kashmir - 49min sec - 8 April 2004 (Ref: 2154)

Two frightened girls weep as they sit in what remains of their home. The night before masked Indian troops burst in through the window and abducted their mother and father. “They destroyed everything,” one despairs. “They beat my father with guns and said they would kill him.” Later only their mother is released. But she has been severely beaten and is barely consciousness. She cries as she tells her daughters their father is so badly tortured he is half dead.

Until 1947 Kashmir was an independent kingdom ruled by Hindus. Now there are virtually no Hindus left. When the British left both India and Pakistan grabbed a share. But Pakistan wants India’s part and has supported the Kashmiri separatists in their bloody guerrilla war. Now there are half a million Indian troops stationed in Kashmir, fighting the militants who slip across the border to attack the troops.

But the people truly suffering are the Kashmiris themselves. More than 60,000 civilians have died in the conflict. “We are caught between both,” cries one man “The army come and torture us. After that militants come and torture us.” The villagers caught on the frontline are the most vulnerable. They live in fear of the army but are also petrified of the militants who terrorise them. “It’s tyranny,” despairs one mother. “They should give us poison for rats so that we could kill ourselves.”

Within days of their arrival the team hear of a shoot-out. They arrive to see the mutilated remains of two important militia leaders being pulled from a house. The armed forces are jubilant but for the terrrified owners this is just another day of agony in the dirty war that they wish would end. Most Kashmiris want independence. But most of all they want peace. “Life is hell here, it’s hell.” despairs one war-weary man.

India and Pakistan have long fought over Kashmir. But both are more consumed by domestic politics than any thought for the Kashmiri people. They could both end this conflict but they choose not to. Both have blood on their hands. And for the innocent Kashmiris the suffering continues.

Due to licensing restrictions, this film is not available for VHS/DVD sales to America

USA - Women on the Frontlines - 86/56 or 5 x 20min sec - 27 February 2004 (Ref: 2083)

Fides will never forget the day she nearly died. When civil war was raging in Burundi, she begged her neighbour to protect her. “The women opened the door and locked me inside. Then the killers came to look for me but she refused to open the door.” Undeterred, the killers broke into the house and attacked her with machetes. She would have died had her neighbour not summoned medical aid and nursed her back to health.

“For generations women have served as peace educators, both in their families and in their societies. They have proved instrumental in preserving social orders when communities collapsed,” declared Kofi Annan. A century ago, only 15% of all casualties of war were civilians. Now that figure is closer to 90%. But women’s role in warfare is not merely restricted to that of victim. From Afghanistan to Argentina, they are leading the movement for change and reconciliation.

More than two years after the Taliban were ousted from power, violence and intimidation again threaten women in Afghanistan. Girls’ schools have been attacked and children harassed on their way to class. Naheed Sharfi knows the dangers more than most. She risked her life to educate girls under the Taliban. “She was very, very brave,” recalls NGO worker Mary MacMakin. “She continued on with her work even though the Taliban were following her.” Now she runs a school teaching 300 girls to read and write. It is women like her who are playing a greater part than anybody in bring Afghanistan into the modern age.

Ending conflict through education is also one of the goals of radio director Jeannine Nahigombeye. Her country of Burundi was devastated by the ethnic cleansing of the 1990s. “At one time people said that the life expectancy of a Burundian was 24 hours,” recalls journalist Specs Manirakiza. With the genocide encouraged by hate radio stations, Jeannine decided to found her own radio station dedicated to combating hate. “By giving information in a country at war like Burundi we truly discourage rumours,” she explains.

But women’s roles in conflict resolution is not merely restricted to that of educators. Fatima Gailani fled her homeland of Afghanistan after the Soviet coup. Now she has returned to help forge her country’s new constitution. Similarly, Argentinean political candidate Elisa Carrio decided run for office after corrupt politicians were widely blamed for the collapsed Argentinean economy. “Argentina has become a country where everybody steals and people are shocked by honesty, especially in the government,” she complains.

At all levels, women are participating in the rebuilding of their countries. Mico-credit company Women for Women specialises in providing financial support for women in post-war countries. As well as helping women set up their own businesses and provide for their families, the loans also enable women to reach positions of power and influence.

The personal stories of these characters demonstrates the resilience and courage of women worldwide. Their pragmatic approach to conflict resolution is challenging traditional notions of building peace.

Iran - Khomeini's Children - 52min sec - 16 February 2004 (Ref: 2066)

The event had been organised in total secrecy. The girls arrived individually, clothed in shapeless hajabs and trying hard to avoid attention. Then the boys sneaked furtively into the allocated building. But the teenagers weren’t planning a political protest or plotting a robbery. They were having a party.

Since the Islamic Revolution in Iran, dancing between unrelated couples is strictly forbidden. Those caught face a beating at the very least. But for the teenagers frequenting these illicit dens, the risk is well worth it. “I’m not afraid of anyone,” states one young man. His friend agrees: “We’ve been caught so many times we’ve got used to it.”

A sophisticated underground network has developed to cater for these illegal tastes. Beer is readily obtainable on the black market while the internet allows people to flirt in anonymity. “Most of the things people do in Iran are illegal, but we have to do such things because of human nature,” explains teenager Leila. “I don’t feel guilty because I do things that I believe are good and don’t harm anybody.”

Leila and her friends were all born after the Islamic Revolution. Like 70% of the population, they have little or no recollection of the Shah’s regime and perceive it as an era of greater liberties. “They want more freedom, more freedom of speech, more freedom of press,” explains university professor Santeh Zimbakalam.

It’s not just these teenagers who long for a more liberal society. Katerach Parvana, one of Iran’s most renowned singers, often harks back in her lyrics to the rule of the Shah. “There might be an improvement for men but I can’t say that it is better for women,” she complains. Her songs are now performed by male singers because the female voice is considered too provocative.

While the students throng the streets campaigning for change, the radical group, Mujahedin of the People, resorts to more violent methods to overthrow Khameini. Despite being characterised as a terrorist organisation by both the EU and America, their bases in Iraq are protected by the American administration. “The allied forces will protect the Mujahedin against all those who would like to harm them,” states John Felker from the American Army.

With democracy coming to Iraq and the Americans on Iran’s doorstep, it’s little wonder that the fundamentalists are worried. US satellite channels inform students of the time and location of political demonstrations and America is suspected of orchestrating the uprisings. “They are trying to topple the regime from the inside,” protests vice president Masoumeh Emptekar. But for the students who long for change, western liberties are to be cherished. And even going to a party has taken on a political significance.

Due to licensing restrictions, this film is not available for VHS/DVD sales to America

Bosnia - PeaceXPeace - 52min 13sec - 19 January 2004 (Ref: 2310)

01:01:09 Ruined bombed houses, G.Vs

11:49 More bombed houses, bullet-holes in facades

14:32 White tombstones in City Graveyard

16:00 Tram and traffic evening shot

17:25 City Graveyard at sunset

22:27 Moving shot of market

22:37 Men playing big chess in street

26:42 Internet Café, Sarajevo

33:42 Moving shots of City Graveyard

35:15 CU of bullet-holes in metal door

37:50 Moving shot of market (2)

39:10 Church

45:26 Church at night

48:00 Market in old Olympic Stadium

50:33 SFOR soldiers


Iraq - Baghdad Stories - 52min 00sec - 19 December 2003 (Ref: 2015)

We made this newspaper to be a voice for Iraqis,” declares Waleed. Despite having grown up under Saddam’s strict censors, he is determined to report all stories accurately. But the odds are stacked against him. The Americans won’t allow the Iraqi journalists to access bomb sites open to Western reporters and their requests to interview spokesmen repeatedly fall on deaf ears.

Despite these setbacks, the young journalists refuse to be dissuaded. From the very beginning, they address important issues, tackling stories international journalists struggle to source. Most potent are the stories from the streets.

Hamsa reports on the victims of Baghdad’s ailing security system. She interviews a nine year old girl who was raped in broad daylight. No one intervened to help because the man was armed. Now the hospitals are refusing to treat her because she cannot obtain a victim report from the police stations as all the police stations are all closed. “There’s no police station, there’s no government, what about human rights?” Hamsa despairs.

Meanwhile her colleague, Salam Al Jabouri, decides to investigate the treatment of burns victims in Iraqi hospitals. With medical supplies dwindling and wards full to bursting point there is simply no place to treat the new victims. But because the telephone exchanges were all bombed during the war, the hospitals cannot communicate with each other and badly burned patients are simply shunted around from one hospital to the other.

As the long hot summer progresses, tensions build on the streets. The bombing of the Jordanian embassy was just a taste of things to come. Through the eyes of the group we see the gradual deterioration of
relationships between US troops and Iraqis. Faisal comes across soldiers shooting randomly in the street after diving onto a landmine.

The removal of sanctions brings unexpected imports to the groups’ attention. Waleed is approached by a British business man eager to promote his Tayser gun. He claims his gun will “help the Iraqi Police,” but the group is not convinced. They know all too well the dangers of giving electric shock equipment to the Iraqi police force.

The question of Saddam’s whereabouts remain on everyone’s lips. Waleed visits the cafe where the Ba'ath party was formed and most of the revolutionary actions were planned. An ominous tape recording of Saddam's
voice is suddently heard on the TV and the cafe's crowd listen nervously. Faisal decides to investigate the bombing in Najaf of Hakim, the prominent Shia leader, huge crowds call for revenge for their leader. Faisal soon finds evidence of a Wahabi attack, from a local eyewitness.

Narration by the film maker Julia Guest introduces Baghdad before the war and during the bombing and takes the viewer through the story of post war Baghdad with these young journalists.

Dir: Julia Guest

North Korea - The Juche Era - 46min 00sec - 27 November 2003 (Ref: 2558)

Two million troops still face each other along the border between North and South Korea. ‘We have enough troops and military hardware to withstand a strike from the South and to win’. Huge billboards and loudspeakers shout invective at the other side. The cruel ferocity of the Korean war left the North scarred and in a permanent state of defensive hostility.

Under thousands of umbrellas in the Pyongyang rain, North Koreans endlessly practise their parades. They are showing faith in the idea of Juche, created by Kim Il- Sung. Juche means to rely on your own strength. Kim’s son Kim Jong-Il succeeded him and has continued with his father’s bizarre philosophies. All Koreans must take part in the colourful ceremonies which have come to define this country in foreign eyes.

Every walk of life is invaded by Songun, or military orientated doctrine. At a nursery school a special syllabus imparts the spirit of survival, with constant reference to their leader. Some may progress to Man Gjun De Military School, the most elite in Pyongyang. The school turns out some of the most committed officers in the world, ready to ‘strike back at anyone who attacks our country’. Half of North Korea’s budget goes on military spending. It turns a handsome profit (reputedly half a billion dollars annually) exporting missiles to the Middle East.

Life in Pyongyang struggles to emerge from the shadows of the great granite monoliths. Only with hidden cameras is it possible to see inside supermarkets for ordinary Koreans; ‘why would you want to go in there’; the guide insistently demands to every request. Worker brigades march to work, spade in hand, glorifying their leader in song. In local stores, each person is allotted goods in a strictly controlled system: shoes, a suit, a lamp.

Though the poster on the wall reads; ‘We support our dear leader in producing soy milk!’, the bags on the floor read UNICEF. North Korea is fed mainly by foreign humanitarian aid, a million tonnes of it each year. Citizens supplement their daily food intake by fishing in the Taedong River. In the 1990’s North Koreans were starving. Today, even in the countryside, they have food. They can grow crops in their small gardens to sell at market, unofficially (it does not reflect the ideals of Juche but has quietly been allowed to develop to avoid the starvation prevalent in the 90’s). But there is no escaping the ever present State: even in the fields loudspeakers call for the populace to be ready to fight and every family is called on to prepare their children for the army.

During a very unusual - for a foreigner - visit to ordinary Korean homes, we find a basic but secure existence – home grown vegetables and fish from the river stock the fridge. They might appear to have the basic essentials but the family clearly remains in the same state of denial as everyone else in this odd country. ‘My greatest dream is for the Juche ideals to succeed in every part of the world’, states the 27 year old daughter of the household.

Africa - Mainline - 52min 00sec - 21 November 2003 (Ref: 1990)

In a dark and dingy apartment in the district of Little Columbia, 30 addicts sit smoking heroin. The floor is littered with syringes, the walls are peeling and the sense of desperation is almost palpable. It’s just an ordinary day in Little Columbia.

Alex Stellianos is a man on a mission. He’s determined to expose the international drugs corridor leading from the poppy fields of Afghanistan to the shanty towns of Africa. Three years ago he uncovered a heroin route from Mozambique to South Africa. But to his dismay, no one wanted to know. “I tried to tell organised crime. I tried to tell different police officers about the heroin route. Nobody listened.”

With the police turning a blind eye, the drugs trade in Africa flourished. “I thought it was a trickle but it’s more like a river,” despairs Stellianos. So he decided to team up with renowned investigative reporter Jacques Paauw to uncover the dealers.

Their first destination was the district of Little Columbia in Maputo. After the war, the area was given over to de-militarised soldiers who turned to drug smuggling in order to survive. Now all the houses in the district belong to drug dealers and addicts. The houses are packed with people smoking drugs all day, desperate to escape the hardships of everyday life.

Carlos and Didinja are just two of the residents from Little Columbia. He was once a top Mozambican government official and she used to work for the UN. Then they started using heroin and cocaine and lost everything. Their skeletal bodies are on the verge of collapse but they still manage to share moments of tenderness, injecting heroin into each other’s necks.

A few years ago, Didinja suffered serious brain damage after overdosing. She is racked by guilt for ever becoming involved in drugs. “I tell my family how guilty and sorry I feel for what I did to them,” she cries. Her husband is ashamed of the depths they have descended to. “This thing is the devil. It destroys everything”

It soon becomes obvious that Maputo plays a relatively small part in the drug network. As he attempts to ‘score’ bigger deals Stellianos is frequently directed to the Tanzanians. Posing as a big buyer, he manages to infiltrate the tight network and follows the drugs back to their source.

The UN estimates that 500 tons of heroin from Afghanistan will be dumped on the world’s markets next year. The ease with which it can be trafficked means that a lot of it will end up in Africa. And, it will continue to devastate the lives of people like Didinja and Carlos.

Iraq - Sweet Iraq - 36min 47sec - 8 September 2003 (Ref: 1900)

A bus full of Iraqi men sing and clap as they enter Baghdad. “This song is especially for the American army,” explains one passenger. “It says thank you. You helped us.” All these men have been handpicked by the American administration to help lead the rebuilding of Iraq. On board is Hassan Janabi, a Shi’ite from Najaf, who fled the country after being tortured for refusing to join the Ba’ath party. “The feeling that you are back home is beyond imagination, beyond description,” he enthuses.

Hassan will be helping to run the Ministry of Irrigation, working under American engineer, Eugene Stahkiv, to get water flowing throughout Iraq. They are faced with almost insurmountable obstacles. “We’re working in a place that has no doors, no chairs, no desks…” explains Eugene. Even the paperwork has been destroyed in a fire started by Ba’athist supporters.

Their job is made all the more difficult by the actions of the coalition authorities. To Eugene’s intense frustration, he has been ordered to fire all the people most capable of running the ministry – senior Ba’athist officials. “It set us back” he admits. However, as a victim of the Ba’athist regime, Hassan is pleased with the decision. It soon becomes apparent that there is a huge ideological gap between returning exiles like Hassan and their American masters. “They live in their own kind of odd dream world,” complains Eugene. “They just seem to feel that government runs by itself and all we have to do is get rid of the bad guys.”

Relations between the Ministry and their Iraqi employees also become strained. Thousands of workers have not been paid for months and they storm the offices in Baghdad to complain. “It was better under Saddam,” despairs one disgruntled employee. Hassan manages to defuse the situation but Eugene is irritated. “Why should we pay them? They haven’t been doing anything,” he reasons. “It’s their government that led them into this problem and not us.”

After all the problems in Baghdad, Hassan is delighted to be given two days off to visit his family. He scans his hometown for familiar faces but is disorientated by how much everything has changed. “I don’t remember this place,” he says sadly. However, his apprehension is quickly replaced by joy when he sees his long-lost brother. After an emotional reunion, he is taken to the local cemetery to visit his parents’ graves. To his horror, he suddenly realises where all the familiar faces have gone: “This entire area is for the people that I knew, the people I grew up with,” he laments.

Hassan returns to Baghdad to start working on his pet project – re-irrigating the marshes. During the 1980s they were drained by Saddam in order to flush out his Shi’ite opponents. Stunning archive images reveal what they were once like. Now they have been reduced to less than 15% of their original size. He sees their restoration as an important symbolic act and is delighted to learn that locals have destroyed a hated dyke which prevented water from flowing into the marshes. Now once parched earth is flowering again. For Hassan this is what the rebuilding of Iraq is all about – reversing the abuses of the past and, more importantly, restoring past glories.

Dir: Olivia Rousset
SBS Australia

Zimbabwe - Zimbabwe Countdown - 52min 00sec - 28 August 2003 (Ref: 1782)

Michael Raeburn has spent his life chronicling the turbulent events in his home country of Zimbabwe. In 1969, eleven years before the fall of Ian Smith’s Rhodesia, he directed ‘Rhodesia Countdown’ supporting the African nationalists and predicting war. As a result, he was expelled from the country but in exile he published a book inspired by Mugabe’s socialist vision of the future. In this latest film, made for ARTE, he details how the liberation movement he once admired has been transformed into a regime of terror.

March 2002: Robert Mugabe is re-elected as President of Zimbabwe for another six years. But to achieve this, he has rigged the elections, tortured and murdered the opposition and triggered agricultural chaos and economic ruin. For Michael Raeburn, who once worked alongside Mugabe to end colonial rule, the sense of despair is unbearable: “Imagine the sense of betrayal – this is not what our fight for liberation has been about.”

The brutal dictator terrorising the opposition party and its supporters is a world away from the man who was once Michael Raeburn’s hero. That man had pledged to “ensure there is a place for everybody in this country”; make Zimbabwe a model of a post-colonial nation. Initially, Mugabe balked at Raeburn’s film about colonial prejudices, fearing “it would offend the whites.” Today he lauds 'Rhodesia Countdown' as an accurate representation of colonial rule.

The optimism of liberation has turned into despair. “Rage – riots – killings – starvation – doom. This is where we are today.” The problems started emerging in 2000 when the Movement for Democratic Change (MDC) came from nowhere to defeat Mugabe in the referendum. It has become a mouthpiece for the urban youth who are too young to remember the liberation war.

When pictures emerged of white farmers supporting the MDC, Mugabe jumped at the chance to discredit the opposition. “Here, for all to see, were his political rivals hob-nobbing with the descendants of colonists,” explains Raeburn. The media was flooded with archive images of colonial repression and MDC supporters labeled stooges of the British.

Land that had been seized by colonists a century earlier was to be returned to government supporters. A farmer looks around his destroyed house in bewilderment, unable to comprehend the actions of the ‘war veterans’. “We’re born and bred Zimbabweans … We’ve got just as much right to be here as everyone else,” he laments. However, in the new Zimbabwe, the white minority has been pushed to the forefront of domestic policy - used to rally Zimbabweans against the descendants of their common oppressors.

It is not just white farmers who are singled out by war veterans but all supporters of the opposition - in other words 75% of the black population. Farm managers like Dave who support the MDC are also targeted. “A mob of about 150 war veterans dragged Dave away in the night … whipped him with barbed wire and left him for dead,” describes Raeburn.

Today the world looks elsewhere as the government of Zimbabwe eradicates all opposition. Millions starve as chaotic land distribution triggers economic ruin. And Michael Raeburn has been forced into exile a second time. “I’ve fought racism all my life, yet now I’m an enemy of the people through the colour of my skin!”

Director: Michael Raeburn
TACT Productions for ARTE

Winner of the "Signis International Jury Award" at the Cape Town World Cinema Festival

Bosnia - Lost Images - 29min sec - 30 June 2003 (Ref: 1690)

Under the watch of Dutchbat soldiers, queues of Muslim men and women are separated by one of General Mladic’s men. They are familiar images, broadcast by TV stations around the world in the wake of the Srebrenica massacre. The War Crimes Tribunal in The Hague used Zoran Petrovic's tape to secure several prosecutions for the massacres in the early 1990s and to investigate the involvement of Dutch peacekeepers Dutchbat.

But the footage shot by Petrovic appears to be incomplete. There is only one 60 minute tape for two days of filming, and throughout the rushes there are black gaps, cutting right through scenes and camera movements. Petrovic insists he was told to black over those sections by officious checkpoint guards on the roadside: “Everyone wants to be a smart guy. I was told – ‘Don’t film these guys. You erase this’”.

But Jean René Ruez, the man charged with analysing film evidence for the War Crimes Tribunal is adamant Petrovic is lying: “The cuts were done later. Sure”. Journalist John Block agrees. He was granted access to the rushes when they were first aired on Belgrade's Studio 3 that same day – July 14th 1995. He insists he saw two tapes. He remembers clearly seeing unadulterated shots of piles of bodies – the material now missing from Petrovic's sole remaining tape. When the BBC called Studio 3 the next day, the incriminating tape was gone, and the other tape was blacked.

A copy of a copy of a copy of the original Studio 3 documentary proves they are right. Although the quality of the footage is poor, there are no gaps. “This is of exceptional importance to the prosecutor” smiles Ruez. "They let you see what the witnesses are talking about. The recordings will help to furnish proof at a future trial of Mladic."

Among other things - such as the use of German shepherd dogs to hunt Bosnian Muslims and the indiscriminate shelling of refugees - the previously missing pictures show the physical evidence of the Srebrenica massacre. Dead bodies are piled up at the Gravica warehouse. Shooting is clearly audible in the background.

The massacre has long been known about, but until now there has been little hard evidence. Only two survivors from over 1000 refugees seeking shelter in the warehouse survived to give testimony - the only witnesses to talk of a massacre. Both were Bosnian Muslims. “The witnesses are from warring factions” explains Ruez, “so you have to be careful what they say. This confirms the testimonies”.

Chief prosecutor at the War Crimes Tribunal Mark Harmon agrees: “It’s very important footage. Pictures do not lie. This is a very graphic image confirming the massacres took place. It’s important to enlighten the public in Srpska if there is going to be any kind of reconciliation”.

So far, the Yugoslavia Tribunal has never spoken to cameraman Zoran Petrovic. He still denies he was part of any cover-up operation and even offers our journalist a “last warning” when pressed. But these shocking new images had certainly been covered up by someone and their disappearance has hampered moves towards justice and reconciliation. Their discovery is a key step in helping bring Yugoslavia closer to closure.

Director: Gert Corba

World - Investigating Operation Condor - 52min sec - 7 June 2003 (Ref: 3480)

The film by Rodrigo Vazquez, a young argentinian director, tells that story by following several victims of Operation Condor fighting for the truth, and by meeting key members of the Condor network themselves who –after 9/11/2001- openly claim being pioneers of the current fight against "international terrorism".

Israel/Palestine - Gaza: The Killing Zone - 52min sec - 22 May 2003 (Ref: 1653)

A little boy screams in agony. There’s shrapnel in his eye, leg, stomach and feet. He was playing in the street outside his house when an Israeli helicopter fired missiles at the car of a Hamas member. Ten minutes later, the helicopter returned and fired two more bombs at the decimated car, spraying the surrounding district with sharp metal darts. Makmoud was just 1 of 47 people injured in the attack. Four others were killed.

The feeling in Gaza is that the West accepts this type of action. It doesn’t matter how much so called ‘collateral damage’ it causes. Whichever side kills last says it is a response to the one before. In the grim calculus of this conflict, around three Palestinians die for every Israeli killed. It’s an equation that keeps old hatreds fresh.

Israel’s hardline policy may only be aimed at militants but it’s the civilians who end up paying the price. 12 year old Huda Darwish was sitting in her classroom when a stray bullet from an Israeli sniper hit her. After three weeks in a coma, she is finally waking up. Her relatives’ joy quickly vanishes when they realise that the bullet has left her blind. The reality of her shattered life suddenly hits her. “I want to die. Why did this happen to me?” she asks. Her family have no answers.

We visit Huda’s school in Rafah to see how the accident could possibly have happened. The school is run by the United Nations on a big open site not easy to miss. But an Israeli military position is situated just 500 metres away. As we enter her classroom, a shell explodes nearby. The children flee terrified under their desks. One girl is so traumatised she is in a state of shock. Their teacher says that this happens all the time.

Almost every day, Israeli troops leave their base in Rafah to bulldoze Palestinian houses. “This is a combat area,” explains Colonel Pinky Zoaret. He says he needs to destroy the houses to deny the terrorists cover. But most of the houses belong to ordinary Palestinians. Thousands have lost their homes. And there’s no compensation for the dispossessed. “I can’t sleep,” confides resident Doctor Sameer. “I smoke about 40 to 50 cigarettes a night.” All his life savings are in his house but he knows he could lose it at any time.

Those who try and stop the violence can end up paying with their lives. Rachel Corrie was one of them. She brought the Palestinians’ plight to the world’s attention when she died, crushed by an Israeli bulldozer while trying to protect a building. The IDF maintain that she died because of her own irresponsible and illegal behaviour. But eye witnesses tell a different story. “The driver could clearly see she was there,” states her friend. “But instead of stopping, he continued forward.”

Months later, there are more high profile killings in Gaza. British photographer Tom Hurndall was shot trying to rescue a six year old girl who was stuck out in gunfire. Then cameraman James Miller was killed by Israeli fire. “James died because we trusted them to behave like a civilised army. We knew they could see that we weren’t armed and that we were carrying a white flag. We trusted them not to kill us under those circumstances and they shot James anyway,” states his colleague Saira Shah.

Gaza still remains a killing zone.

A report by Sandra Jordan for Channel 4's Dispatches and Unreported World

Chechnya - Mountain Men and Holy Wars - 55min 30sec - 15 May 2003 (Ref: 1643)

Filmmaker Taran Davies sets out to trace the life and legacy of Imam Shamil, the legendary warrior who led Chechnya’s first rebellion against Russia and who is today the muse of Chechnya’s struggle for freedom. Imam Shamil’s story shows how history is repeating itself in a conflict the Russians can never win and explains why the Chechens will continue to organize terrorist strikes against Russia.

150 years after his death everyone in the Caucasus still knows and reveres Imam Shamil. For nearly 40 years, the commander and spiritual leader of the Chechen mountain men fought a bitter war of independence against the Russians. He was a charismatic and influential leader, inspiring his people to rise up against their Russian occupiers. “Your prayers are worth nothing, your marriages are unlawful, your children are bastards, while there is one Russian left in your land.”

In 1839, Russians kidnapped Imam Shamil’s son. He waited ten years to exact his revenge. In a daring bid, he stormed the house of Princess Anna, one of the largest landowners in Georgia and a former confidante to the Tsar’s wife. She was abducted and taken prisoner, losing her baby in the process. Anna’s kidnapping seized Russia’s imagination, resulting in several bestsellers and securing Shamil’s international renown. “Shamil is a hero of all Chechens,” states Azeri Muslim Vafa Guluzade: “All Caucasian people love him because he was fighting for freedom and independence.”

It was considered the most daring abduction on Russian soil until his namesake, Shamil Basayev, eclipsed this feat. In 1995, with Russia having killed tens of thousands of Chechen civilians including 11 members of Basayev’s family, Basayev kidnapped over 1,000 inhabitants of a Russian village and marched them into a hospital. For ten days he withstood the efforts of the Russian military to free them, over 120 hostages died in the process and this forced the Russian Prime Minister to negotiate live on prime time television. Eventually securing a promise to withdraw all Russian troops from Chechnya. The deal in part allowed Chechnya to win its independence in 1996.

In October 2002 Chechen militants armed with machine guns and rocket launchers seized a theatre in Moscow, threatening to execute 800 hostages and passing on a message from Shamil Basayev, demanding the end of the Russian occupation of Chechnya. After three days the Chechen kidnappers and 129 hostages lay dead, the latest casualties in the on-going, bloody civil war.

The tale of both Shamils shows how years of bloody conflict increasingly radicalise the leaders involved. President Putin claims that Chechen extremism is a new phenomenon and part of Osama Bin Laden’s war against the West. The truth is that the Chechens have used radical Islam and terror in their fight with Russia ever since their conquest in the 19th century and they are unlikely to change their objectives or style anytime soon.

Director: Taran Davies
Wicklow films

Iraq - The Aftermath - 45min 00sec - 8 May 2003 (Ref: 1632)

At a mosque in Sadr City, preachers are body searching the faithful for bombs. In post-war Baghdad, no one trusts anyone any more. Violence and insecurity reign supreme. Health, electricity and supplies are failing. Looters are stealing even the ducks from the ponds. "See what America has done to the Iraqis," exclaims one man, "is this the freedom of Iraq?"

Like many Iraqis, hospital director Dr Abdul Karim Al Azzawi is very suspicious of American aims. "It’s all about oil," he proclaims. "They have huge fire fighting machines for the oilfields in the south, and as soon as they entered Baghdad they immediately guarded the Ministry of Oil." Meanwhile, his hospital has no beds, no medicine and more dead than it can dispose off. Washington stands accused of leaving a vacuum where order once stood, allowing anarchy to take hold.

And the Americans are anxious to be seen doing something about it. US Generals invite former police officers to reapply for their old jobs. However, graffiti on the walls spits ‘Death to all Ba’athists’ and indicates that policemen from the former regime are more likely to attract violence, than to quell it.

A new force is emerging – the Shia clergy. They order looters to bring stolen goods to the mosque for redistribution. The aim is political: to show that they, the Shia, can bring order where the Americans brought chaos. Cleric Sayed Mosawi states, "We shall not submit or cooperate with anyone who worked with the old regime under any circumstances." He wants Americans and former Ba’ath officials to have no part in the running of Iraq; "Society at all levels says America must go."

This also includes any puppet government, sympathetic to US interests. "We do not want Ahmed Chalabi, or anyone else like him from outside Iraq. We want someone who shared our suffering. America should consider this, otherwise chaos will happen." However, the arrest of self proclaimed ‘Mayor of Baghdad’, Mohammed Zubwaida after he fell out with the INC shows how the Americans won’t tolerate politicians who don’t tread the line. Many political groups in Iraq are outraged by American attempts to shoehorn in a pliable government, but are afraid even to appear on camera for fear of US reprisals.

"We do not wish to jump ahead of events," states Sayed Mosawi, "but if the Americans do not leave, they will face great difficulties. Difficulties they have never faced in any other country." It seems they are already facing great difficulties. The realities won’t be played out for months. But the future looks at best unstable, with the iron fist of repression gone, in a country bristling with weapons, old and new rivalries look set to flare up. "It’s a question of establishing civil and social peace. If it’s mishandled then we’re talking about civil war."

‘The Aftermath’ traces the political, social and religious fault lines that have been exposed now that fear of Saddam no longer glues Iraq together. It is a mirror to a country in post-war chaos and a guide to the complexities and problems that will play themselves out in the months and years to come.

Iraq - Iraq Aftermath Archive - 15min 40sec - 10 April 2003 (Ref: 3768)

02:00 - 02:11 Civilians killed by US cluster bombs near the town of Hillah, end of March.
02:11 - 02:42 Oil fires in Baghdad, intended to protect the city against US air strikes.
02:42 - 03:00 Site of previous fighting between US and Iraqi forces, Southern part
of Baghdad. One US tank and several Iraqi artillery pieces and vehicles were destroyed. Iraqis shouting slogans and celebrating.
03:00 - 03:39 Destroyed US Abrams tank. Iraqi soldier in recovery vehicle doing V-sign before trying to remove Abrams tank.
03:39 - 03:55 Iraqi soldiers demonstrating in front of Palestine hotel.
03:55 - 04:13 US bombing the west side of the Tigris river, 8th of April.
04:13 - 05:00 Aftermath of US bombing of a restaurant in the Mansour district on the 7th of April, in a raid targeting Saddam Hussein.
05:00 - 05:27 Weapons and ammunition abandoned by the Iraqi forces, 9th of April.
05:27 - 07:22 US forces approaching and taking control of Firdos Square in central Baghdad, 9th of April.
07:22 - 07:42 Soldier covering the face of the Saddam-statue with the US flag.
07:42 - 08:43 Tearing down the Saddam Hussein statue.
08:43 - 12:00 Looting of governmental warehouses, offices and buildings in Shia parts of East Baghdad, before noon, 9th of April.
Jubilations and praising of Bush among looters.
12:00 - 13:14 Shiite demonstrating at mosque previously closed by Saddam Hussein. Crowd shouting anti-American and anti-Saddam slogans, before noon, 9th of April.
13:14 - 13:31 Dead Iraqi soldier, 10th of April.
13:31 - 13:41 US troops blocking the bridge over Tigris, 10th of April.
13:41 - 13:47 Iraqis wanting to cross the bridge.
13:47 - 14:35 Obstacle on bridge consisting of destroyed vehicles containing dead Iraqis.
14:35 - 14:49 Iraqis leaving after understanding that they cannot pass the bridge.
14:49 - 15:07 Car set ablaze by looters.
15:07 - 15:42 US troops with governmental building burning in the background. Building set ablaze by looters without soldiers intervening. 10th of April
15:42 End of footage.

Originally shot on DVCAM.

Australia - Spies in the Pacific - 52min sec - 21 March 2003 (Ref: 1553)

Vanuatu has been plunged into a constitutional crisis. For Eric Pakoa, the country's leaders have been subject to far too much influence from Australian Federal Police, whom he accuses of spying and trying to dictate the nation's politics. Now Eric has embarked on a mission to prosecute those accused of working with the Australians. His actions are deeply controversial and soon he must face strong reprisals from the government and army. But Eric is chief of police and he's determined not to be pushed around.

Fully armed and in full battle gear, soldiers loyal to the government have surrounded Port Vila's police station. The Vanuatu Mobile Force, or VMF, is trying to arrest 27 senior police officers. But the police too, are heavily armed and are refusing to come out. Any spark on the crowded street could quickly escalate into a bloodbath.

The tense standoff is a microcosm of Vanuatan politics. The Government faces a virtual police rebellion and tension is fraught. Three weeks previously the Attorney General and 14 other officials were arrested, amid claims from Police Commissioner Eric Pakoa that they were involved in a foreigners' conspiracy to control government appointments and policing. The siege was a direct response. "It's important the Government was seen to be on to," explains Prime Minister Edward Natipei. "There were going to be further arrests: it was important we took action before they took place and cause
further deterioration to law and order."

But the feeling in Vanuatu is that Pakoa is correct. It is two main groups that upset him: crooks who have hijacked politics to maintain tax advantages, and the Government's Australian 'advisers'. "Australia's being a big spy," says one man: "they tap every phone, every fax and everything.
It's like the colonial days."

Many commentators assert that the Australian Federal Police and Defence forces have too many fingers in Vanuatu's political pies. Even Serge Vahor, the foreign minister agrees: "They have to go. We have to make a decision
to safeguard our sovereignty. It's not helping our Government to have these Australian Federal Police spies in our country. They have gone miles past their remit, they've become a threat to our national security."

It is an attempt to wrest back control that led the Police to embark on a series of arrests of influential people, both inside and outside the Government, and has put the police and army on a knife-edge. Prime Minister Natipei responded with mutiny charges on a series of policemen. Boatloads of machine guns and SLRs coming into Vanuatu's ports show how the situation looms ominously towards outright civil war.

Few actually blame the Government. "The Government is clean," states Pakoa. But charges that the Australians are "spying, misleading the people and trying to dictate the choice of leadership" in a democratic country means Pakoa's mission to prosecute the conspirators is relentless.

In the aftermath of the Bali bombing, Australia pledged greater intelligence gathering in its new anti-terror plans. However, if such intelligence gathering threatens the autonomy of democratically elected governments, should it really go ahead with its plans?

Director: Mark Davies
SBS Dateline

USA - Fenceline - 50min sec - 7 March 2003 (Ref: 1545)

The small US town of Norco is an unlikely place to lead a revolt. Residents still greet each other in the street and champion all American values and community spirit. However, one problem is threatening to undermine the local camaraderie which the residents are so proud off: the Shell Oil Refinery.

Margie Richard’s house is just 22 feet away from the factory. Many of her local friends are now dead – killed by cancer or other painful illnesses. Over 35% of the children in the neighbourhood have asthma. Chemist Wilma Subra believes pollution released by Shell is responsible for these illnesses. “The residents of Norco are exposed to a thousand times higher concentration of chemicals than people in rural areas. These chemicals cause respiratory difficulties, asthma, cancer, birth defects and a whole host of other diseases.”

Norco’s white community is made of Shell workers who settled in the area to be close to their place of work. They are proud of the refinery: the town’s welcome sign features a factory belching out smoke nestling beside a row of houses and Norco is an acronym of North Atlantic Oil Refinery Company. One resident, Vickie Reneau, says she is reassured by the huge plumes of flames which billow from the factory’s chimney: “It brightens everything … preventing a mishap that could happen.”

The factory’s white workers reap all the economic benefits of working for Shell. However, between their expensive houses and the factory lies the Diamond Community, housing the African American neighbourhood. When Shell opened the refinery, they promised all residents high paying jobs and generous benefits. These incentives never materialised. The Community is one of the poorest regions of the state and residents, fearful for their health and tired of breathing in foul smelling air, are desperate to be relocated.

After years of having their concerns ignored, this marginalized community begins to fight back. They enlist the help of environmentalists to collect air samples and prove that the pollution is making them ill. The results are horrific. Over twenty different chemicals are present in the air, with levels of carcinogens, like benzine, well above national guidelines. Armed with this new evidence Margie flies off to Shell’s headquarters in Holland to confront company officials face to face with a bag of polluted Norco air. The media coverage and bad publicity eventually forces Shell to back down and promise to relocate the entire district.

In this moving documentary we gain intimate access to the families in this small town, following the struggle from both sides. This story is ultimately empowering, seeing as we do the little man fight back and emerge victorious in a struggle against a huge multi-national super-polluting oil corporation.

Director: Slawomir Grunberg

Algeria - Bloody Years - 60min 00sec - 6 March 2003 (Ref: 2401)

“Why did our children die? “Why is our country like this?” despairs a grieving mother. Her daughter and 27 others had just been killed in a small village in Western Algeria. Virtually every family in the country has been touched by the violence. Algeria seems trapped in a never-ending cycle of bloodshed. But it’s impossible to understand what’s happening there today without first understanding Algeria’s history.

When Algeria gained independence, its citizens hoped their struggles would finally be over. But the independence movement quickly transformed itself into a corrupt dictatorship. Soon they were the only political party allowed. The economy collapsed and people lost all hope in the government.

By the late 80s, the situation was spiralling out of control. Labour strikes paralysed the country and riots broke out in the capital. Then, the army of liberation turned their guns on its own people. Around 500 were killed and thousands arrested and tortured. One victim recalls being electrocuted: “They’d throw water over us to act as a conductor. Then they beat us with a stick and kept increasing the current.”

But the repression only made people more determined to keep pushing for change. Finally the authorities were forced to capitulate. For the first time since independence, free speech was allowed. Instead of one political party, there were now 60. The Muslim fundamentalists, who had become ensconced in poorer areas, came out of hiding. They formed a political party and dedicated themselves to the introduction of Sharia Law. Soon, they were calling for holy war. “We will fight for an Islamic state. We will die for it!” declared leader Ali Belhadj jr.

In the first round of free elections, the extremists polled 60% of the vote. Fundamentalists were confident of victory and looked forward to the new Islamic Republic of Algeria. But the army had other ideas. “A second round would have meant an Islamic State or a real civil war. One way or another, a solution had to be found,” explains politician Ali Haroun.

The army called a halt to the elections and a state of emergency was declared as soldiers hunted down fundamentalists. At least 10,000 ordinary civilians were arrested and sent to prison camps. But these camps became breeding grounds for terrorism. “When you’re in a camp, suffering oppression you start to get ideas,” explains former prisoner Ouziala. “Many in the camps became guerrilla fighters afterwards.”

Then a new Islamic group, appeared on the scene and started carrying out acts of terrorism. The authorities met violence with more violence and it became impossible to tell who the real perpetrators were. “We’re disgusted by the government. We’ve got nothing,” complains one Algerian.

In the aftermath of September 11, the authorities found their new anti-terrorism struggle had the support of major western governments. The violence still continues as the extremists and the government fight each other. And more than 40 years after independence, the people of Algeria are still not free.
(Article Z)

Germany - Eternal Beauty - 90min sec - 2 March 2003 (Ref: 3368)

Everyone’s seen Leni Riefenstahl’s hypnotic footage of soldiers marching in the shape of a Swastika. Her most notorious documentary, ‘Triumph of Will’, contains some of the most defining images of National Socialism. “A memorial to the unity of the German people”. Riefenstahl did more than anyone else to create the image of a ‘monumental’ German people; cut from one block, with one will, dedicated to the Führer.

Through the films of Leni Riefenstahl, the Nazis depicted themselves as they wanted to be seen. Hitler himself designed the uniforms and banners in ‘Triumph of Will’ and Riefenstahl was given unlimited resources. Her Germans radiated beauty, power, strength and defiance. It was an image Hitler could sell to the world.

Riefenstahl’s films also provided role models for Germans to aspire to. But in reality, many Germans did not conform to this ideal of an Aryan hero. To promote the cult of National Socialism, people needed something to fear, as well as to idolise. In film, as well as life, Jews were depicted as subhuman. Compared to them, even the ugliest German was a shining hero.

Immediately after the invasion of Poland, Goebbels sent film crews into the Ghettos. These pseudo documentaries portray; “A folk nation of parasites”, picking their noses at the same time as handling bread, “determined to foster disease”. Unlike Riefenstahl’s films, where the camera pointed up to make Aryans look bigger and more heroic, this time they pointed down. The sky and lush cornfields, which provide a backdrop to Nazi films, are replaced with dark alleyways.

Through film the Nazis got across their message that the Jews were not only subhuman, they were dangerous. “Jews spread terror”, propagated free love and had invented Communism. Movies like ‘Jew Suess’ depict them torturing German men and raping women. Himmler ordered the SS and police to watch it. And after screenings, Jews were regularly attacked.

Film was also used to encourage love of the motherland. Under the Nazis, landscape was loved above all things. The dead no longer went to heaven; they fertilised the earth with their blood, making it sacred. “We get a funny feeling in our hearts, when we realize that the soil, the rocks and grassland, all of this is German”, states one movie hero. “It's all grown from millions of German hearts resting in this earth”.

Hitler’s Third Reich didn’t just embrace art, it saw itself as a work of art. Architects like Albert Speer were commissioned to build large scale monuments or imposing buildings which instilled awe. In contrast paintings were meaningless: works of imagination that couldn’t shape society.

Watching them today, there’s something ludicrous about Riefenstahl’s films. The whole fake show would merely have been a monstrous parody of Wagner if the rituals hadn’t been acted out in reality as well. But the longer the war lasted and the more battles were lost, the less convincing the films were. The defeat of Stalingrad wasn’t shown in cinemas at all. Even the Nazis couldn’t aestheticise real war.

Israel/Palestine - Hate in the Holy Land - 60min sec - 28 February 2003 (Ref: 1533)

Aghiat Ahras was just 18 when she strapped an explosive belt to herself and detonated it in a crowded Israeli supermarket. “She was beautiful, she was well educated, prudent. She was about to get married but instead she became Palestine’s bride. The Al Aqsa’s bride,” mourns her father. However, even Aghiat’s mother admits that she understands why her daughter wanted to die: “Death is the only way out for us.”

One person who finds it much harder to understand Aghiat’s actions is Abigail Levi. Her 17 year old daughter, Rachel, was killed when Aghiat detonated her belt. “I believe she was a girl without a heart, without love. I cannot believe there are human beings with such hatred inside.” Her grief is exacerbated by the fact that her daughter’s killer is venerated as a martyr and heroine. “Rachel did not deserve to die. She felt sorry for the Palestinians but in the end they killed her.”

At a local school, children watch on as Al Aqsa recruits are put through their paces. In the afternoon, training moves to the settlements. The fighters take up positions in local houses, preparing themselves for the second Armageddon. They long for the day they will be able to put their new skills to use. “I will take revenge in every way I can for my brothers, for my friends, for the children,” proclaims one fighter. He has already volunteered for a suicide mission. “We kill the children whose parents kill our children. We kill the wives whose husbands kill our wives.”

Sharon’s hardline policy has done little to stop the flow of recruits to Al Aqsa. Now, a growing number of Israelis are starting to criticise their government’s actions. “The Palestinians have nothing else to lose. They have no human rights. They have no money. I understand their frustration” empathies Avi. He is determined never to serve in the occupied territory. Another woman blames Sharon for the death of her 14 year old daughter, after she was killed by a suicide bomber. “My daughter was a victim of the occupation … of the megalomania of people who become presidents and army commanders.”

The leaders of Al Aqsa and Hamas all originate from the Abaghiat family. Last year, Ibrahim Abaghiat led 250 fighters into the Church of the Nativity In Bethlehem, provoking a 39 day siege. He is now in exile and his family are worried he will be murdered by Israeli secret agents. Even if he is killed, there is already a long list of Palestinians waiting to take his place. Ibrahim’s own daughter longs for the day when she will be able to emulate him: “there will be a day when women will take guns and go out to fight … this is our land and we must defend it.”

Afghanistan - Year 1381 - 55min sec - 26 February 2003 (Ref: 1526)

02.50: Start: Afghan hills/desert. Barren, dry
03.38: Vista across Musa Qaleh
04.07; women washing clothes
04:12: bombed buildings
04.28: Chinook helicopters fly over
04.43: woman in burqha
04.50: boys hold handful of money
04.59: traditional dance and musicians
07.35: rural Afghan village
07.42, 09.21: raking dead opium poppy field, destroyed by/for Khazai Govt.
09.31: Scoring opium poppy to release opium latex
10.12: market place
10.46: c/u dead poppy
11.09: GVs Musa Qaleh
11.29: Market stalls
12.22: i/v Hamid Khazai
12.32: beheading opium poppies
12.36: police station, c/u bag opium
13.44: c/u child’s face
14.51: GV mountain village
15.48: beautiful quick sunset
16.02: Int. mullah’s house
16.39: dance/musicians
17.36: opium
18.08: big bag of opium
19.00: man prepares opium paste on tin plate over gas stove
21.22: American jeeps file past
21.40: opium field
22.20: camel
23.09: destroyed shells of Soviet? Tanks
23.30: sea of plastic bags covering landmines
24.36: Landmines
24.52: controlled explosion
25.05: minesweeping, with dogs
25.50: rural town, being mineswept
26.58: stills, landmine victims
27.14: DX hospital, sign ‘no weapons allowed in’. Landmine victims
29.30: musicians/dance
29.43: aerial, Kabul
29.55: street scenes, Kabul – street sellers, shoe shiner, newspaper hawker
31’28: headless and limbless bull dragged from truck
32.04: backstreets, Kabul
32.19: int. local home
34.12: women in burqhas shop for bananas
34.32: Taliban beats woman with cane
35.55: tanks, anti-aircraft missile, men with Kalashnikovs
36.52: boy talks of execution (ABC Australia)
37.19: Woman in burqha is shot through head (cinemascope format)
38.20: deserted and looted museum
38.55: ancient qu’ran, only item left by looters
39.41: destroyed buildings
39.57: UN peacekeepers (Greek)
40.31: Money changers
41.00: GV children
41.24: International peacekeepers, night
43.48: Bagram Airbase, b52 bombers, missile explosions; radar
44.19: soldiers disembark Hercules or like
44.30: blackhawk
44~ : i/vs soldiers, describe food, pay allowances etc.
46.33: Blackhawks, jeeps
47.10: explosions
47.32: Taliban soldiers
47.55: low flying blackhawk
48.23: explosions, destroyed buildings, dead bodies
49.14: scruffy children play by highway. Girl cries
49.37: brightly coloured truck
49.46: reconstruction projects in Kabul
50.00: destroyed tanks/jeeps
50.20: Afghan men drink tea.
51.30: BBC footage of Mullah Omar
53.05: i/v Hamid Khazai, talking about location of Mullah Omar
54.58: Oil well
55.33: Hamid Khazai maintains ‘the war on terror is a real war’
56.21: sea well/oil rig
57.11: Taliban fire missiles
57.15: president Turkmenistan
57.22: PTV news footage of UNECOL delegates
57.28: Henry Kissinger
57.37: Taliban ride in on tanks, attack/shoot at poster of
59.00: Clinton
59.05: missile fired from battleship
58.22: i/v Ahmed Rashid about UNESCOL effort in Afghanistan prior to Taliban taking control
59.35: Khazai meets Musharraf and Turkmenistan president (some PakTV)
01.00: Oil facilities
01.19: James Baker
01.26: I/v Bush, ‘if any govt sponsors terrorists, they will become outlaws themseles’
00.51 US troops and tanks
01.10 Bush ‘we will not waver, we will not falter, we will not fail. May God continue to bless America'.
01.35: montage American emblematic scenes, Osama Bin Laden
02.05: end

USA - The Need For Speed - 50'min 36sec - 20 February 2003 (Ref: 5430)

Doran loiters in a parking lot, waiting for an anonymous military vehicle to deliver him an envelope of tapes that supposedly hold the truth about the US Army's use of dexadrine amphetamines. He plays them back, only to realise that the information he's looking for is concealed by the air force chief's inane, pre-fabricated patter, courtesy of "Armed Forces TV". The Pentagon introduces its infamous "Go-Pills" in innocuous terms: a "mild stimulant"; a useful tool in "fatigue management". Ex-airmen tell a different story: they're mind-bending and dangerously addictive.

Compounded with the natural amphetamines produced by the body in the stress of battle, dexedrine can put soldiers into a dreamlike trance, opening fire with no sense of reality. It's "like driving when you're drunk," says one. "You think you can do anything, but in reality, you can't." Another admits to singing and dancing in the cockpit. Worst of all, dexedrine induces such paranoia that even fellow soldiers at rest - or Kosovan families fleeing on tractors - suddenly look like enemy snipers. Frighteningly, during Operation Desert Storm, 60% of airmen were fighting under its influence - a figure rising to 95% in intense conflict. Such gung-ho Go-Pill-popping calls for regular use of sedatives, otherwise they'd never sleep.

Military officials maintain that dexedrine use is voluntary. Yet professors question the legality of the contract, whose wording makes it almost impossible to refuse, while pharmaceutical and military experts testify to the drug's devastating effects on users. Many airmen are incensed at being treated "like pharmaceutical guinea pigs," and the grief-stricken faces of their victims' families illustrate the human cost of this so-called "fatigue management".

A commercial airline pilot caught under the influence of speed would be forbidden to fly, possibly even dismissed. So why is the Pentagon allowing this shocking practice to continue in the military, unnecessarily laying waste to countless lives and rendering itself unworthy of our trust?



Indonesia - Timber Mafia - 44min 54sec - 28 November 2002 (Ref: 1451)

A man takes of his shirt to reveal a patchwork of horrific scars. “They began to strike me with machetes … my back was wounded with 17 gashes and this hand was chopped off.” So severe were journalist Abi Kusno’s injuries that he was almost taken to the morgue. His crime? To write an article exposing the illegal logging trade in Indonesia and inform the forestry department about a shipment of contraband timber. However, the attack has only strengthened his resolve to continue exposing the problem: “I still am determined to fight against illegal logging.”

Corruption in Indonesia is widespread and powerful timber barons like Abdul Rasyid run their towns like fiefdoms. “It’s very easy to pay off the police, to pay off people within the forestry departments, to pay off politicians,” claims environmental worker Faith Doherty. When she and a colleague tried to confront Abdul Rasyid his thugs kidnapped them. Her colleague, Ambrosius Ruwindrijarto, was seriously assaulted before they were deported out of the region. No one has been charged with their kidnapping or the attempted murder of Abi Kusno.

70% of all logging in Indonesia is illegal, amounting to 50 million cubic metres of timber ever year. Indonesia contains 10% of the world’s remaining tropical forests. It is home to many endangered animals, and its rich biodiversity is threatened by the illegal logging. Professor Birute Galdikas runs a sanctuary for displaced orangutans; “The net effect of this massive illegal logging in national parks and other protected areas is there is absolutely no place for wildlife to be safe.” The loggers regularly threaten her reserve and her staff have to defend it with their own machetes. When she confronted them, she was kidnapped. The event has clearly left her traumatised: “I prefer not to think about it…it’s too difficult and too painful.”

It’s not just Indonesia who should be concerned. Deforestation of the rainforests has serious repercussions for the rest of the world. Harvard university scientist Dr Mark Leighton states: “We’ve known for a long time that the so-called El Niño events are critically determined by Indonesia.” Unless the logging is halted, it will cause “the warming up of the Pacific…disruption of rainfall, weird droughts and rainfall patterns.” These findings are supported by tropical forest ecologists, who have conclusively linked illegal logging with global climate change.

Almost half the world’s rainforests have already been destroyed. The forests in the Indonesian province of Kalimantan will disappear within the next eight years unless the illegal trade is stopped. “We see destruction on a massive scare, it breaks my heart,” laments Faith Doherty. Ambrosius Ruwindrijarto agrees: “We are trying to find a hope, some light … but the challenge is huge.”

Israel/Palestine - Women in Black - 52min sec - 15 November 2002 (Ref: 1436)

Broadcasts: Prime time broadcasts on: ABC Australia; NHK Japan; SVT Sweden; and A&E Mundo/The History Channel across Latin America.

Festivals: Human Rights Watch International Film Festival 2003 in London; American Film Institute/Discovery Channel Silverdocs Film Festival 2003 in Washington DC.

Link to BBC Radio 4 Interview:


“…powerful and darkly illuminating…It puts a human face to the headlines and is a compassionate call for a new relationship based on mutual tolerance and understanding.” – Time Out (London)

“…effectively conveys reasons for Palestinian outrage, with stark evidence of the destruction wrought by the Israeli armed forces.” Library Journal (USA)

“…a truly uplifting story about women trying to pursue a hands-on, non-violent path to peace…a must-see.” – The Age (Australia)

Venezuela - Anatomy of a Coup - 51min sec - 11 November 2002 (Ref: 1431)

“The president of the republic has betrayed the trust of his people. He’s massacring innocent people with snipers!” declared Vice Admiral Ramirez Perez, as horrific images of Chavez’s supporters firing on protestors were broadcast around the world. It was this event that directly led to the temporary overthrow of Venezuelan President Hugo Chavez. His deposition initially appeared to be a spontaneous protest against a tyrannical leader. However, controversial new evidence suggests that the violence was orchestrated by Chavez’s opponents, with the support of the CIA, in an attempt to discredit him and legitimise their coup.

Perez’s dramatic announcement was recorded several hours before the shootings began. The day before the protest was due to take place, CNN correspondent Otto Neustald was informed that the march would result in many deaths. He was also told that “20 high-ranking military officers will speak against Chavez and ask for his resignation.” When the inevitable fatalities occurred, news footage was heavily edited to make it appear as if Chavez’s supporters were firing on the crowd. In fact, eye witnesses agree that they only fired at police who were firing at them.

Chavez ordered the army onto streets to restore order. They refused to obey him. Instead, high ranking army officials demanded his resignation on television. “They said we had ten minutes for the president to give himself up or they would bomb the palace,” recalls eye witness Aristobulo Istruiz. Faced with such an ultimatum, Chavez allowed himself to be taken prisoner. The media was informed that he had agreed to resign. A new president, business leader Pedro Carmona, was sworn in. His first act was to suspend the Supreme Court and all other democratic institutions.

Chavez’s removal could not have come at a better time for the Bush administration. Two days earlier, OPEC threatened to impose an oil embargo in retaliation for America’s support of Israel. This would have left the US more reliant on Venezuelan oil - something they would be loathe to do with Chavez in power, given his good relations with Fidel Castro and Saddam Hussein. It now appears that they orchestrated the rebellion in an attempt to protect their interests in Venezuela: “In June 2001, I was told by a Pentagon source that Lieutenant Colonel James Ridgers had been sent to Venezuela … and his primary mission was to foment a coup against President Chavez,” alleges former National Security Officer Wayne Madsen.

Chavez’s supporters immediately found themselves targeted by the new regime. The Minister of Interior, Ramon Chacin, was attacked in the street. The Venezuelan media, controlled by Chavez’s main opponents, refused to broadcast any information about the growing demonstrations in support of the deposed president. This did not prevent thousands of Venezuelans risking their lives to demand the return of Chavez. “This is a dictatorship. Chavez is the rightful president. The people love him,” stated one supporter.

Their support ultimately led to the collapse of the coup. However no one has been bought to justice - all charges against the military ringleaders were dismissed. They remain unrepentant. Recently they called on the army to declare itself in rebellion. “The court said there was no coup. What the hell was it? To Venezuelans and the rest of the world there was a coup,” complains one of Chavez’s supporters. The danger is, with Chavez’s position still so uncertain, it may only be a matter of weeks before there is another one.

Indonesia - Pulp Friction - 42min sec - 30 July 2002 (Ref: 1352)

Spots, pimples, scabs, rashes and lesions - that’s the price Indonesians, especially children, pay for our photocopying paper. Their rivers are polluted with chlorine compounds dumped by huge pulp and paper factories. These factories produce the cheapest pure white pulp mats in the world - the raw material for cheap paper.

Ten years of paper pulp production has changed the Indonesian ecosystem forever. Smoke belches into the blue skies of Sumatra, and the rivers run brown. Once proud rainforests have become logged graveyards, never to recover. Noisy protest falls on deaf ears, both in Indonesia and Europe.

Illegal waste from the chlorine bleaching process is dumped into the Siak and Kampar rivers. Locals say it happens at night, and the stench fills the air. Their water contains a staggering 80 times the European permitted level of toxic waste, and the only cure for the maddening skin irritations is to buy bottled water for washing. Many factories don’t want to invest in modern technology to clean up their act, and other factories don’t bother to use the technology they have.

In the primitive stilt villages of Sumatra, accessible only by boat, water is life-giving, for washing and drinking. But the once-teeming fish in these tropical waters now float belly-up. The Indah Kiat factory finally admitted the truth and installed a drinking water pump in the village. But thanks to groundwater pollution, even this water stinks.

Two major paper companies, APP and RAPP, have received credits of billions of US dollars from Europe and the US. Both companies still depend on wood coming from natural forest, much of it cut illegally. In Indonesia, laws protecting rainforests are worthless, fines have no impact, and ancient trees continue to come down. Environmental activist Fery Irawan says, “We have noticed that they are increasingly logging in the national parks. But the pulp factories don’t do it themselves; they encourage others to do it for them. People do it out of desperation. So the factories get the wood in a way that nobody can prove that they are responsible for the illegal logging.” So market forces have forced fishermen to abandon their rods for the chainsaw. The traditional Kubu hunt has become a farce. They teach the young hunting skills, but there are just no animals left in the denuded forest.

Many Generals and even members of the Suharto family have part-ownership in the pulp factories. Soldiers watch over demonstrations, and now guard some factories. Villagers complain plantation companies have set fire to their forests and taken their land. “When we protested and tried to overthrow the containers on the building site, they sent in the military”.

International governments guarantee the paper companies’ investments. Lorenz Schomerus checked German credit export guarantees. For him indigenous suffering is immaterial. “It cannot be right that the economic development of a country that desperately needs jobs and income is held up, only because a project causes certain hardships that must be tolerated.”

Through rising environmental awareness in Europe the sales of the Indonesian pulp producers decrease. The Finnish government has refused to guarantee any more loans for pulp factories until practises improve. Our tap water in Europe is cleaner than ever, but Indonesians’ misery won’t stop until the western world demands chlorine-free paper… By award-winning filmmaker Ingo Altemeier

Morocco - Two States of Mind - 50min 45sec - 26 July 2002 (Ref: 1343)

Fast and Furious the dust flies as Ahsan, the Palestinian driver, accelerates away in the 58 degree heat. This is a rally run by women for women. 50 teams with 2 women to a team – from all corners of the globe. Naomi is the Israeli navigator with only a map and compass to help her find the way around a vast desert. She declares “If women ruled the world there would be a lot more peace!”. No modern techniques are allowed, the women are even forbidden from using the cars air conditioning system! Can our unlikely duo battle their way across the harsh Moroccan landscape without driving each other mad?

The two friends met in a play promoting co-habitation between Israelis and Palestinians, and have remained good friends ever since. Both are strong and lively characters, bold in opinion and not afraid to express it; their interaction is great fun to watch as emotions run high. But can their friendship survive a gruelling ordeal in such close proximity? Despite their relationship both women still believe strongly in their different faiths and versions of history.

The compass is lost on the very first race and the women lose their way driving in circles, “If all the navigators in the Israeli army are like Naomi, so the Arabs, they are happy!” jokes her Palestinian friend. The sight of the Israeli flag, flying, alongside the Palestinian one on their vehicle causes a storm. The sensitive Moroccans demand they take them down.

The women are soon driven to the verge of giving up their quest as they struggle to cope with driving through the desert at night and a chronic lack of sleep. Ahsan sleeps but Naomi cannot; stressed out and exhausted she collapses in tears, crying that she is falling apart. – “I’m very, very stressed, and I’m very tired.” Soon it is Ahsan’s turn as she suffers severe dehydration stuck deep out in the Sahara. A medical team Places her on a drip, and she is soon raring to get back on the road again.

But there are also great highs as the women make it first to one of the checkpoints, leaving other upturned jeeps in their wake. Their tiredness and bitterness disappears; for one glorious moment they are the happiest team in the desert. The women are rewarded with a brief respite from the 12 day slog - on mothers day – when all the women unite together for a drink, tears & song. Ashan thinks about her son whose birthday she is going to miss.

In their dune buggy the Koran rests side by side with the book of Jewish prayer, but as they get stuck deeper in the sand the political debate starts to rage. On Israeli Independence day the women hear news of killings back home, and their political differences come out again “I think that the Israelis always want to remember their history, but they want us to forget our history.”

The fascinating journey Ashan and Naomi make across the harsh Moroccan landscape is as much about women in extreme and adverse conditions, as it is a reflection of the short pragmatic journey Palestinians and Israelis could easily make to bring about a better mutual understanding.

From acclaimed director Shira Richter.

UK - Charging Into History - 49min 11sec - 18 May 2002 (Ref: 5357)

A battalion of helmeted, khaki-uniformed riflemen charges down a steep hill. One takes a dramatic tumble, clutching his hands to his chest. His pals keep going regardless: in the heat of an attack, there’s no time to stop and help the wounded. Though these men are instantly recognisable as First World War infantry, there’s a marked absence of blood, and the brilliant green of the hillside more resembles the grounds of a National Trust property than the muddy fields of Flanders.

In fact, it probably is – for this isn’t the British Army, or even the set of a new BBC drama, but the parallel world of battle re-enactment, where bands of enthusiasts get together at weekends for a spot of harmless jousting and (blunt) sword-on-sword action. “Somebody put a sword in my hand and it felt like an extension of my arm, and from then on I was addicted”, says a knight right out of the Middle Ages. “I’m an extrovert, I'm a show off, I can be whatever I want to be”, says another. Since the 1960s, ‘living history’ has changed from propaganda to pleasure, and it’s become a booming industry from which increasing numbers of people make their living.

But what is it about the past that inspires such devotion from these living historians? And what drives them to spend thousands of pounds on weapons, armour, authentic costumes and even tanks? Why do the public flock to these displays and what controversies have these re-enactors provoked in the public and with academics? With unique access, Charging Into History captures the biggest re-enaction events in Britain and takes an in-depth look at this phenomenon’s growth and popularity. It provides a glimpse into an industry that comes across as ordinary as it is bizarre. Re-enacting history settles old scores, but brings with it a whole new moral minefield.

Israel/Palestine - Jerusalem - The Promise of Heaven - 40min sec - 1 May 2002 (Ref: 1329)

· GVs Al Aqsa (Al Aksa) Al Haram, Al Sharif, holy shrine of Jerusalem
· Jerusalem Bazaar
· Palestinian cooking
· Tourist trinket seller
· GVs Jerusalem dusk
· Int. Dome of the Rock Shrine
· I/v Archimandrite Amin Shoufani, Pastor of Roman Catholic Community, Nazareth
· i/v Sheikh Ahmed Yassin, Founder of Muslim Resistance Movement
· Ext Dome of Rock Shrine by night
· Views of Jerusalem to Dome of Rock Shrine
· Ext Dome, day
· Islamic gold engravings; ext Al Aqsa
· Praying int. Dome of rock Shrine
· I/v Najeh Bkeirat (Abu Malek), Islamic Heritage
· GVs Al Aqsa mosque
· Public Drinking Fountain
· Fresh water well
· Lamps
· Int. Al Aqsa
· Ext opnate mosaics
· Int. Dome, caverns, foundation stone
· Inscriptions of Koran (Qu’ran) on wall.
· Map of Al Aqsa naming gates (Lion’s gate; Hutta gate; Al-Atem gate; Al Gawanmeh Gate; Al-Nazer Gate; Al-Hadeed Gate; Al-Attnin gate; Al-Mathara Gate; Al-Silsileh Gate; Al Maghabeh Gate)
· Map of old city of Jerusalem naming gates (Herod’s Gate, Damascus gate; New gate; Hebron’s Gate; Lion’s Gate; Al Magharbeh Gate; Nabi Doud gate)
· Minutrets of Al Aqsa
· Various mosques of Al Aqsa
· Various terraces of Al Aqsa
· Archive 1948 ‘battles of independence’ (e.g Deir Yassin)
· Archive pre 1968 Calonia
· Map, occupation of Jerusalem
· Archive 1967 battles
· Still, Wailing Wall (square of Al Baraq (– al barak)
· Jews praying at waling wall
· 1969 torching of Al Aqsa, with i/v boxed in corner
· Temple of David; Diagram, Temple of David
· Excavation under Al Aqsa
· Diagram, Israeli excavations since 1967
· I/v Dr Ralf Najim, former Jordanian Minister and member Al Aqsa and Holy Rock reconstruction society
· Diagram of underground tunnels of Al Aqsa
· Al Aqsa uprising 1996, rock throwing; Israeli soldiers firing, man shot. Stills, martyrs
· List of dead, Arabic
· Sepia archive, 1948 expulsion of Arabs
· Making tea
· Minuret of great Omari mosque
· Jewish synagogue next to Omari mosque
· Jewish scrolls
· Graphic showing settlements of Jerusalem since 1967
· GVs Jerusalem
· Mount Abu Gheim
· Jewish bulldozers
· Archive, Palestinians in prison
· Graphic showing change in Jerusalem’s general demography, status of ownership
· Palestinian tents, refugee camp on hillside, day
· University
· Palestinian tents, refugee camp on hillside, night
· Shoufat Camp
· Int. old bus used as shelter by Palestinian man
· Men, women beaten by Israeli soldiers
· Archive 1948, 1967 battles around Jerusalem

Zimbabwe - Killing Mugabe - 50min sec - 13 February 2002 (Ref: 1235)

Mugabe's 22-year iron grip on power has never been under such pressure. The full weight of international diplomacy has been thrown into trying to get observers into Zimbabwe to witness the elections. But the president is resisting, claiming a conspiracy by his opponents and Britain to remove him. But now it seems someone closer to home put a $500,000 price on the 78-year-old Mugabe's head. Opposition leader Morgan Tsvangirai, who has campaigned as a democrat, seeks long-overdue change. Mr Tsvangirai has condemned the notorious invasions of white-owned farms by black 'war veterans' - a stand which has made him the darling of the liberal democratic West.

But we present evidence that the opposition leader has had no intention of letting the electoral process take its course. While parading his democratic credentials, Mr Tsvangirai has in fact, been plotting to kill President Robert Mugabe. "We can now definitely say that Mr Mugabe is going to be eliminated" he is filmed saying. The footage was taken last December, when Mr Tsvangirai met five men at the Montreal offices of a prominent Canadian political consultancy, Dickens and Madson, which was promised lucrative contracts under the new government. The aim of the meeting is clearly stated: "We are to proceed to implement a plan of introducing a transitional government through the termination of Mugabe." Another consultant quips: "Do coffins win elections?" Tsvangirai is also seen on the surveillance videotape discussing a coup d' etat following "the elimination of the President." The plan was to seize power with sections of the military, override parliament and suspend the elections. The paper trails shows that nearly $100,000 was already given as down-payment.

The stakes are high: if Mugabe wins the elections again then land tenure across Africa is threatened. If the plot had succeeded, undoubtedly mass mayhem and death would have followed. The consultancy company now says it had no intention of fulfilling the contract. Tsvangirai admits he was in the meeting in Canada but denies the plot - but the hard evidence of one of the new millennium's biggest political scandals cannot be dismissed so lightly .


Israel/Palestine - Judgement Day - 59min sec - 7 December 2001 (Ref: 1198)

“Indifference to evil is more insidious than evil itself. It is a silent justification affording evil acceptability in society”. Beginning with the words of Jewish philosopher Abraham Heschel, “Judgement Day” is about the universal effects of war and protracted conflict on those who become the agents of the violence. This film examines the way in which those involved in such conflict become brutalised, losing their essential humanity and moral compass.

We meet two young men, Sean Callaghan and Scotch Mdhlope, who consider themselves brutalised through their role as conscript soldiers in the South African conflicts with Namibia and Angola. We follow the men on their quests for healing, and watch as they recall their past acts in testimonies given to the Truth and Reconciliation Commission. The experiences of Callaghan and Mdhlope are then compared with the current position of young Israeli soldiers in the Middle East, who must use whatever means necessary to maintain the military occupation of Palestinian territories. In both cases, young men find themselves participating in acts of cruelty as a direct consequence of indoctrination into the priority of “state security” and the need to exert control over a dehumanised enemy.

From this reference point, the film moves to Israel and Palestine and examines the Israeli policy of “settlements” in the occupied territories. “Judgement Day” conveys the harsh day-to-day life experience of the Palestinian people who live under siege conditions and suffer the collective punishment enforced by Israeli security forces. We see disturbing footage of Israeli soldiers pinning two unarmed Palestinian men to the ground and purposefully breaking their arms by twisting them – an incident that occurred frequently according to one Israeli. We also examine the viewpoint of the Israeli settler community.

Filmed over the past two years in South Africa, and in June 2001 in Israel and the occupied territories of Palestine, this powerful, poignant documentary gives new insights to the Israel-Palestine situation today – whilst at the same time reflecting on the South African struggle for freedom, justice and democracy.

For more information, go to

Afghanistan - Afghan Massacre: The Convoy of Death - 50min sec - 1 December 2001 (Ref: 5431)

In Dasht-i-Leili, Northern Afghanistan, desert winds blow unrelentingly over fields of dust, bullets and bones. Here, plain for everyone to see, lie the remains of 3,000 Taliban soldiers who gave themselves up to the Northern Alliance and US Special Forces after being guaranteed that their lives would be spared. Like some terrible fulfilment of Old Testament revenge, the number of bodies in the unmarked desert grave in Dasht-i-Leili matches - almost person-for-person - the death toll from the 9/11 attacks on the Twin Towers that catapulted American forces into action in Afghanistan in 2001. "If we're talking about thousands of bodies, and a cover up... this one will not go away", says human rights lawyer Andrew Mackinsey.

The 4,000 or so men who made it to the already packed-to-bursting prisons had a blessed escape, denied to their fellow prisoners. Bundled into containers, the lucky ones were shot within minutes. The rest suffered a horrific road trip lasting up to four days; suffocating to death and clawing at the skin of their fellow prisoners as they licked perspiration and even drank blood from open wounds in a desperate attempt to stay alive. One soldier tells about the smell of urine, faeces, blood, vomit and rotting flesh in the baking desert heat as they opened the containers for the first time: "it was a smell to make you forget all other smells in your life".

Afghan Massacre was produced over ten months under extremely dangerous circumstances: eyewitnesses were threatened, the film crew went into hiding and their researcher was savagely beaten to within an inch of his life. Though compelling footage and eyewitness testimony, this investigative documentary builds an irrefutable body of evidence against the massacre that took place and shows that this was never a simple matter of Afghans killing Afghans.


USA - Green with a Vengeance - 39min 33sec - 10 October 2001 (Ref: 1357)

It’s 3.16 in the morning. Sirens blare as fire-fighters in Seattle are called to a blazing inferno at the University of Washington. Years of work, by 50 scientists, are quickly reduced to ashes in damage totalling $2.5 million. The fire was deliberately lit by activist group ELF, in an attack on one scientist, geneticist Toby Bradshaw, who had been trying to engineer quick growing trees for the paper industry.

Such extreme forms of protest are on the increase in the US, despite the best efforts of the FBI and Government. ‘It’s going to generate a large amount of publicity, it’s definitely an intelligent tactic to use,’ asserts ELF spokesman Craig Rosebraugh. But the Government would disagree. Jeff Luers was recently sentenced to 22 and a half years in jail for starting a fire in a car yard, in protest against the high level of pollution caused by off road vehicles. Three 4x4s were destroyed. ‘We are the number one polluter in the world. The majority of the pollution comes from vehicles. are the number one polluter in that class,’ he states.

Many consider his punishment a little extreme. ‘Quite frankly, we think that the majority of Jeff's punishment is being heaped upon him not for his crime, but for his ideology,’ his parents lament. The ELF claim that they never put any human at risk, and to date no-one has been hurt.

But the majority of US citizens think Luers’ punishment only too fitting, if not generous. ‘Everybody's going, "Oh, my God, he got 22 years." This man was looking at about 45 years if the judge wanted to stack everything consecutively out,’ comments the investigator who looked into his case.

The FBI and high-ranking politicians would seem to agree. ‘They would call it a success. I would call it domestic terrorism… If it looks like a duck, walks like a duck, and quacks like a duck, then it’s probably a duck,’ asserts FBI Domestic Terror chief James F Jarboe. ‘They believe they can just raise their hand and go “we didn’t want to hurt anyone” and it’s alright.’ Until September 11th, the ELF was considered by the FBI to be the most dangerous group in America - a feeling shared by many: ‘The ELF is absolutely an environmental fundamentalist group. They are just as fundamentalist and intolerant as a group like the Taliban’.

And Congressman George Nethercutt has been calling for yet harsher sentences for perpetrators of such crimes. As well as proposing 20 years in jail for attacks on plant or animal facilities, he takes the view that ‘if you kill somebody, and you conduct agro or eco-terrorism, then you are facing the death penalty.’

The environmental stance of the USA has often been called into question, and the ELF does command a support base among disillusioned environmental campaigners. But in a country under threat from terrorist organisations around the world, arson and sabotage are unlikely to win succour with many. ‘This isn’t passive resistance. This isn’t protest. This isn’t Gandhi. It isn’t Martin Luther King. It’s very violent action that shows very little regard for human beings.

USA - When Spies Fight - 45min sec - 16 May 2001 (Ref: 1003)

Merv Jenkins was the Australian Intelligence Organisation's senior man in Washington. A key part of his role was to liase and swap information with American intelligence agencies such as the CIA.

During East Timor's breakaway from Indonesia in mid 99 the CIA was desperate for more information on the Indonesia-controlled militias running rampant in East Timor. The Americans used their contacts with Jenkins and put him under extreme pressure to pass over secret Australian intelligence to Washington.

The information Jenkins passed to the Americans came to light in Australian defence circles. An investigation was mounted and he was accused of passing secrets to his US allies. He faced a prison sentence and the ruin of a prestigious career. In desperation he chose to take his own life.

The widow of the former top Australian intelligence officer has broken her silence about the controversial death of her husband in Washington two years ago. Sandra Jenkins is demanding a full public inquiry into the events leading up to the suicide of her husband Merv, whose body was found at his Arlington, Virginia, home on June 13, 1999, his 48th birthday.

Sandra Jenkins speaks for the first time about her husband's death and the cloud of official suspicion that surrounded him in the last weeks of his life. She believes her husband would be alive today if a Government investigation into allegations against him had been better handled.

For Merv Jenkins, whose Washington civilian posting followed an impeccable record of military service, the investigation came as an extraordinary shock.

We explore the secret life and death of a man whom former colleagues describe as an Australian patriot.

Russia - A Journey Back to Youth - 52min 00sec - 6 May 2001 (Ref: 2586)

In February 1945 at the Yalta Conference, Churchill, Roosevelt and Stalin agreed a deal that would unsettle and destroy the lives of thousands of Germans. Secret Order 7161 was the result. It allowed the Red Army to “mobilise and intern for assignment to work in the USSR all able-bodied Germans”. In this manner the USSR’s war ravaged economy was to be revitalised.

With that decree the fate of four women – Charlotte, Traute, Delheid and Dora - was sealed. Along with thousands of others, they were forced to march to work camps and endure a regime of hard labour. On the way they were denied food or water. “We weren’t shot or killed, but we were more likely to die than to survive,” Charlotte recalls. “The Russians didn’t care about what happened to us. They told us Germany was responsible for everything in the war and had to redeem its guilt.”

They were ordinary citizens whose semblance of normality was shattered by the arrival of the invading allied forces in their front rooms. They were only children at the time, but that didn’t matter. An intensely personal portrait of abuse, humiliation and exploitation is falteringly remembered in the search for some sort of catharsis. Lingering grievances are perhaps finally shelved, friends and relatives laid to rest, and a universal truth vividly exposed – that suffering knows no nationality.

Rape, humiliation, and torture were commonplace in the camp. “Scarcely a single girl avoided being raped,” says Charlotte. The Russian soldiers adopted a cavalier attitude, seeing it as a “harmless form of amusement.” Even more gruesome was the punishment reserved for those who stepped out of line: girls were “stripped and laid on the floor, then beaten with a leather whip.”

Charlotte’s sister, Gretchen, was one of those who died being punished. When Charlotte climbed through the window of the infirmary to visit her sick sister, Gretchen warned her: “Don’t come back again or they will punish me.” The next day Gretchen - desperately ill with dysentery - was forced to clean the hut from top to bottom. Later, Charlotte was told by the guards: “If you want to see your sister, go to the morgue.” To this day her eyes well with tears: “Why did we all have to pay for what Hitler began?”

The mental and physical torture the detainees endured only ended when they were released after five years. But to their despair, they were not allowed to return to Germany. “We had nowhere to go.”

But the suffering of the women did not end there. The most cruel irony is the blame these older Germans continue to endure from the young. Charlotte’s daughters, Korina and Koni, hold her mother’s generation accountable for the Second World War.

Standing in Russia by the side of a grave, Charlotte cuts a lonely figure. Caught in the fallout from the world’s greatest war, these children of a defeated nation have learnt a bitter wisdom: “Women suffer more from war than men, and children even more.”

East Timor - Long Road To Freedom - 55min sec - 20 April 2001 (Ref: 965)

From the first days under the colonial powers of Portugal, through occupation by Indonesia to their last days under UN rule, we chart the agonising battle for freedom in this troubled nation. “ We never thought to surrender. We never thought that we would lose this war. We always thought we would win because East Timor does not belong to Indonesia. It is our country,” shouts one of the Falintil guerrilla movement . We go deep into the heart of the conflict with the Falintil freedom fighters - one of the world’s most inaccessible guerrila forces and witness the battles they face. We also hear first hand from the enemies they are risking their lives to destroy – the pro Indonesian militia.

Formed when Indonesia invaded in 1975 – Falintil is an elite corps of 7000 Portugese trained soldiers and 20,000 volunteers, dedicated to freeing East Timor. In the lead up to the referendum 2 years ago, they proved that “To win without fighting is the best strategy of all”. Whilst Indonesian backed militia were terrorising those in favour of Independence, Falintil risked accusations of abandoning their followers, by staying in their camps while thousands of ordinary civilians were killed. It was a tortuous plan, but one that paid off in the end…”As guerillas, our hearts were broken because we had weapons and we allowed our people to be killed anyway. That really broke our hearts” says Falur Rate La’ek – Falintil commander.

July 1998. Students cause turmoil on the streets of Jakarta and demand Suharto’s resignation. Falintil leader Xanana Gusmao is in jail. We’re with Commander Leki in the jungle. Leki lost his fingertips in a grenade blast, and believes Lulik saved his life. Many Falintil soldiers credit their survival to the power of Lulik, which combines traditional Animist beliefs with Catholic symbolism. Now, as a Lulik commander, he blesses the Talisman that will protect his soldiers.

On May 5th 1999, news of a breakthrough reaches the mountains: the UN plan to hold a referendum on independence for East Timor. But hopes for a peaceful end to 24 years of Indonesian rule are soon overshadowed by rumours of an Indonesian campaign of intimidation. Tomas Goncalves was a pro-Indonesia leader. He handed Falintil documents detailing a campaign of terror by Indonesia’s military - “forming the militia, giving us the arms and the money as required” - to subvert the vote to make sure that East Timor remained under Indonesian control. The army planned to smoke the guerrillas out of the mountains, but when Falintil discovered the plot they confined all soldiers to camp. This time, the referendum would decide.

The world watched as the violence escalated. Falintil’s fighters were frustrated, and questioned their confinement .”At the time, there were 2 choices; do you want self determination or do you want to prolong the war,” says Riak Limon -Falintil UN Liason. Having failed to scare off voters, provoke Falintil or prevent the vote, Indonesia implemented the final stage of the plan: the killing of independence leaders. As churches across East Timor took in thousands of people, Indonesia sent in military reinforcements. As the slaughter stepped up. Falintil talked to Xanana Gusmao in Jakarta via satellite phone, begging the right to defend the people who need protection. Xanana threatened to resign if the fighters left the base. The confinement held. “The majority of the guerrillas have family involved. Imagine the despair of our people at this time,” says one commander.

Falintil has won its final battle - they have beaten their enemies by refusing to join the war . With access to all sides and containing exclusive footage of pivotal events unfolding, this is a compelling look at the last years of East Timor’s 24 year long struggle for independence. (Sophie Barry and Lyndal Barry) Ref. 965

Colombia - Coca Mama - 52min sec - 6 February 2001 (Ref: 926)

An old Indian man in the Peruvian highlands recounts a myth still passed down from father to son: “When the whites came, our ancestors consulted the Sun God. He told them to trust in the coca leaf. Coca will feed and cure you, he said. But coca will turn the white man into brutes and idiots...”

Millions of US tax dollars are being spent to eradicate drug production in South America, but there is little evidence that this money will diminish supply. The Bolivian anti-narcotics police UMOPAR is fully equipped and trained by the USA. Their main goal is to locate small laboratories hidden in the jungle, where coca leaves are processed into coca paste to make cocaine. Despite the latest technology provided, it’s an eternal game of cat-and-mouse. Meanwhile, Washington insists the Bolivian Programme is a resounding success. But the man who gave the War on Drugs a basis in law, sums up: “In Bolivia, Peru and Colombia, the brunt of the punishment is put on the lowest level offenders. It’s a fraud.” Conditions in a Bolivian jail pay testament to his words: here men, women and children suffer inhuman conditions thanks to repressive laws.

Deep in the Colombian jungle fumigation planes, accompanied by armed helicopters, criss-cross the skies spraying poison. Edilberto had 3000 banana trees in fruit before the planes came over. The local priest says random fumigation is destroying legal crops: “because they know they are spraying in guerrilla territory, they do it in a hurry, fearing counter-attack. As a result, they also fumigate corn plantations, prairies, lakes, fish, animals". Edilberto burned down several hectares of virgin jungle to plant new crops. This time he too decided to grow coca, which can be harvested 3 or 4 times a year and is far more profitable than fruit. In a small laboratory near his house he processes the coca leaves to make the basic coca paste. Despite all the fumigation in recent years, the number of coca hectares has trebled. Thousands of kilometres of Amazon rainforest has been burned down to make way for new planting. And so the cycle continues…

Whilst Washington continues to argue for “more aggressive implementation”, America stands accused of merely shifting production elsewhere - southern Colombia. This is the country’s Wild West with no long arm of the state, no law, only a guerrilla movement known as the FARC. They fight the government troops, accusing them of widespread violence and social injustice. The guerrillas have established their own justice system in the regions they control. The FARC also admit they tolerate and even tax coca growing. This has led the US government to view FARC as narco-guerrillas: the engine driving coca production.

The Colombian stalemate throws the entire thrust of the War on Drugs into question. The 40-year civil war between the government and the guerrillas has made 1,5 million Colombians refugees. Until that war is over, and the vast swathes of countryside under guerrilla control are returned to the government, the War on Drugs will have little impact in southern Colombia. A former American intelligence officer who fought on the front line in the War on Drugs argues that it is totally counter-productive. “We are wasting our time. The people who suffer, who become the enemy, are the poor peasant farmers trying to make a living.”

Drug production is inspired by poverty and poverty is catalysed by war. This powerful documentary makes it clear that until the US stops giving military aid to countries like Colombia, the War on Drugs will rumble interminably and expensively on.

Awarded Best Medium Length Film at the III International FICA Festival for International Environmental Film in Goias Brazil, June 2001

DRC - Mission Impossible - 42min sec - 23 January 2001 (Ref: 903)

They sit, poring over their bibles, like figures from the past. But today’s missionaries have had to move with times – adapting to the immense dangers in war-ravaged modern Africa. What motivates these quiet, ageing folk to travel to some of the most inhospitable parts of the globe, to treat terrible diseases like leprosy, to help those most in need? Is there an argument for “civilising” Africans? Do they really need to live in brick houses? Whatever your religion, it’s hard not to be impressed by these brave foot-soldiers of God.

Meet three Portuguese missionaries who took up the challenge. Father Alfredo lives in Dondo, a village in the north of the Democratic Republic of Congo. The village has seen attack from all sides – from anti-Mobuto and anti-Kabila guerrillas. Today, it’s rebel territory, under the command of Jean-Pierre Bemba, an eloquent businessman who voices the concerns of many Congolese. “Kabila´s regime was supposed to rePlace an unjust dictatorial regime, but the people still have nothing. This is a failure of the system and gave me the willpower to create a revolution”. In Bemba’s territory they have done away with curfews, roadblocks and stealing. 61 year old Alfredo has heard it all before, from leaders who promised democracy, but delivered oppression.

Father Claudino also lives in the DRC, in the eastern village of Bambilo. He and his colleagues are the first white men ever to inhabit the region. Like every missionary arriving in a new Place, he built a basic medical centre and school. In his health centre injections, tooth extractions and circumcisions are the main sources of income for the two nurses. In his pharmacy, Claudino laments the dwindling stocks of medicine left by Medecins Sans Frontiers. “Funnily enough there are a lot of condoms” he quips, “people don’t like them much”. The missionaries unravel the day to day problems of a people scarred by war, showing remarkable kindness and patience. One boy is terminally ill and was rejected by his family. Claudino wipes away his tears and carries him to shelter. The roads and bridges built in colonial times have been destroyed by time and war. But the irony is that DRC is not a poor country. In the markets sit dealers of gold and diamonds, next to their scales. They say there’s plenty around.

Sister Dorinda lives in Marial Lou, a village in Southern Sudan, under the control of the Christian SPLA rebels. The village is a safe haven for those who have fled forced conversion to Islam in the north. Here there is no gold, no diamonds. Why does this grey-haired 50 year –old woman do it? “Happiness is when we feel that someone needs us and that we can help them. So, it’s not to run away from problems but to face life with other people.” But with no other healthcare provision in the region Dorinda’s medical centre soon became a large hospital, flooded with terminally ill TB sufferers. On the brighter side, her little school is now crammed with 650 eager pupils, mostly boys. “Educate your girls”, she beseeches them, “it will be best for your families”. She rations salt, soap and Kerosene and understands the delicate tribal structure, where the starving Dinka would rather keep their cattle for trading in marriage, than eat them. It’s difficult to break these traditions, she says.

The missionaries know there are plenty of reasons why people are coming to mass, almost all of them legitimate although not necessarily Catholic. It’s more likely the food and medical attention they offer which is their appeal, rather than their religious and moral teaching. But theirs is a calling. Father Claudino recalls acting as a human shield for two refugees who were to be killed by an angry mob. “It was when my blood was pouring over them that I realised, it was the highest point of my vocation, of my missionary life, and I had a blood alliance with this land”.

Colombia - Killing Pablo - 52min sec - 16 January 2001 (Ref: 904)

Pablo Escobar headed a billion dollar drug empire, the notoriously violent Medellin cartel. Using murder and intimidation he became one of the most powerful criminals the world has ever seen. After many failed attempts to catch him, desperate Colombian officials sought US help to hunt him down.

It was nearly a decade ago that Pablo Escobar became the wealthiest inmate in Colombia. He agreed to go to a country-club style prison in exchange for a plea bargain. But the man responsible for the murders of hundreds of judges, journalists, politicians and innocent bystanders was also loved by many. To the poor he was known as the ‘Robin Hood of Medellin’, a man who spent lavishly on his humble hometown. With his extravagant residences and fleet of cars what Escobar wanted next was respect from the establishment. He ran for political office but was denounced. He retaliated by declaring war on anyone who opposed him or his cartel. He killed those who denounced him.

By the time he reached his 30’s, Pablo Escobar had become the richest and most powerful cocaine trafficker in the world. But the election of George Bush in 1988 put America on a collision course with the Medellin cartel. Since Reagan, the campaign to extradite drug producers overseas had gained momentum. Escobar responded with massive payoffs to officials and assassinated those who wouldn’t be bought. Massive destruction followed in his footsteps.

Drug Enforcement Administration (DEA) officers tell how influential Escobar was. They collected intelligence and trained Colombian authorities in enforcement tactics. At that time Colombia was producing 80% of the world's cocaine. Whenever Escobar’s men were killed in the hunt for him, he would retaliate by killing policemen. In one year he killed 500 policemen. At one point Escobar accepted an offer of a plea bargain by the Colombian authorities, but the deal collapsed when an attempt was made to move him from his country mansion to a real prison.

The question everybody asked was how to stop Pablo Escobar. The army couldn’t do it; they were corrupt to the extent that they were funded by Escobar himself. This film shows the Colombian National Police being trained by the US to act like the Delta Force and lead the hunt. But they never got anywhere near Escobar. With his massive network of informants he always got away. In January 1993 some progress was finally made by a group of civilian militia calling themselves ‘Los Pepes’. One by one Escobar’s men were killed and his assets destroyed. Pablo himself claimed that Los Pepes were employed by the Colombian government and sponsored by the US. If so, the bombings and killings they had carried out would be a clear violation of American law. In an exclusive interview the US ambassador in Colombia denies this link. But we access secret documents proving that there was a connection. In December 1993 Pablo was cornered in a well-kept neighbourhood of Medellin. His bodyguard, Limon, was unable to protect him and he was shot dead on the roof of a house.

Leaving behind an estimated fortune of more than $1 billion, Pablo Escobar was a thorn in the side of both Colombian and US administrations. His capture and killing throws US drug policy into sharp relief.

Lebanon - Caught in Between - 53min 17sec - 1 January 2001 (Ref: 3151)

Armed fighters dance in the streets with grandmothers. Grown men cry hysterically as they kiss the ground while crowds storm the jails setting all the prisoners free. It’s Hezbollah’s finest hour. After 22 years of occupation, Israel is withdrawing from South Lebanon. But in houses across the region, some families are preparing for the worst. “We didn’t know if Hezbollah would come and kill us”, recalls Maha, the wife of an SLA fighter. “Fear pushed us to take flight.”

She has good reason to be afraid. A month before the pullout, Said Hassan Nasrallah, Hezbollah’s leader, warned: “Collaborators and traitors, when the enemy leaves, if you don’t leave with them, we’ll come after you with our guns.” SLA members, trained and financed by Israel, are thought to be top of Hezbollah’s hit list. Released prisoners, tortured by the SLA, are desperate for revenge.

But instead of killing them, Hezbollah issues strict orders for SLA fighters to be handed over to the Lebanese authorities. Most receive prison sentences of between one month and 15 years. “The entire world was stunned by the exemplary attitude of the Islamic resistance”, boasts Nasrallah. However Hezbollah fighters, arrested and tortured by the SLA, felt their suffering was being ignored. “I spent eight years in complete isolation. The Israeli collaborators have only been sentenced to one or two years”, complains Ali.

Initially, more than 6,000 SLA members fled into Israel. Many of these fighters, like Maha’s husband, joined up because it was the only job available. “He preserved his land, his family and his dignity and we call him a traitor”, she complains bitterly. He is now serving an eight-month prison sentence after the family returned to Lebanon. Maha herself feels constantly under suspicion. “It’s better not to go out and not to visit anybody. Every little word can be turned against you.”

After the euphoria of liberation died down, hopes for a better future quickly faded away. Investment promised by the international community never materialised and revenue provided by the Israelis disappeared. Even some Hezbollah fighters, like Ali and DeGaulle, feel abandoned. “We spent months without anyone showing any interest towards us, without housing, without work.”

Ironically, this economic decline has consolidated Hezbollah position. More and more people are dependent on its social programmes and it has assumed the role of the Lebanese State. But at any moment, the situation along the border could explode again. As Maha states: “Does anyone know what the future will hold?”

East Timor - Dream of the Crocodile - 57min 00sec - 1 January 2001 (Ref: 1685)

At a street festival in East Timor, the crowd dance and cheer, celebrating with their new president, Xanana Gusmao. But the voices soon turn to silence as Gusmao stands up and calls for a minute’s reflection to honour fallen comrades. Understandably, the past still casts a long shadow over the present in East Timor. 200,000 people died during the 25 years of Indonesian occupation. Even now, there is still a great deal of mistrust.

The struggle for independence has lasted longer than the Indonesian occupation. During the 1970s, the independence movement virtually came to control the entire country. Faced with such blatant defiance, the Indonesians launched a period of violent repression which nearly crushed the struggle for freedom. It was in these circumstances that the new leader, Xanana Gusmao, launched a new policy based around flexibility and pragmatism. He recognised that the Indonesian forces could overpower them and allowed rebels to surrender and return home on the understanding that they would carry on the struggle in their hearts and minds.

His policy paid off. Surrendered soldiers and civilian sympathisers came to form the bastion of the clandestine front. “If the Indonesians gave us 10 bullets, we would use 4 and the rest would be for our comrades in the jungle,” explains one member. People allowed the independence fighters to use their homes as storehouses, sheltering guns, ammunition and providing a safe refuge for leaders. “We had a structure that ran from the centre of operations in Dili, through the districts and even to the villages,” explains resistance veteran Virgilio Smith.

This network was so successful that it enabled Gusmao to continue directing the campaign after he was imprisoned in Indonesia. “We transformed the prison to cater for our clandestine activities, to continue and maintain our communications with the outside world and to keep the flame of our struggle of resistance alive,” says João Câmara. The network even encouraged the Indonesians to agree to a referendum after sympathisers working in key positions in the polling booths persuaded them that 90% of the voters favoured remaining part of Indonesia.

The freedom fighters found a welcome ally in the Catholic church: “The East Timor clergy proved they really understand the people’s suffering and their aspirations,” comments Gusmao. The priests formed a vital link between the people and the freedom fighters. When Indonesia demanded that citizens state their religion on their identity cards, people feared that they would be forced to convert to Islam. The Church stepped in and baptised thousands, enabling them to state they were Catholic. Later, it was Bishop Ximenes Belo who asked the UN to hold a referendum.

The fight for independence may be over but the fight to rebuild the country still continues. The world’s newest nation is also one of its poorest. Little wonder that the Timorese want Gusmao to guide them through it. After all, as Mário Belo states: “Xanana is everyone’s idol. He is the one idol that some would even die for.”

Director: Diana Andringa
Fado Films

World - Shackled Women - 40min sec - 1 January 2001 (Ref: 650)

Across the Southern Hemisphere abortion is only really available to save life, and the safe version of the pill was until recently illegal even in first world countries like Japan. There temples are dedicated to the spirits of aborted foetuses.

Parvathi's husband killed their second daughter the day she was born. In parts of India female infanticide is so common that a second daughter is known as 'the girl born for the burial pit'. If a girl makes it through childhood she may still not survive marriage if her dowry is seen by her in-laws as too low. Dowries in South Asia have risen steadily over the last 40 years and now amount to over 50% of a household's income. Married for six months, Om and his wife, Rajari, have spent three of them fighting over the dowry – and especially about what happened to the jewellery. Others are even less lucky: domestic violence is endemic in India. Anita left her husband's home after four years of beatings.

Prostitution and trafficking women is now the third most lucrative trade in the world - behind drugs smuggling and arms sales - worth $7 billion a year. The streets of Pretoria are full of child prostitutes and it's not hard to catch their punters in the act. On Spain's border with Portugal, women are being sold into 'whorehouses' and forced to prostitute themselves to pay off their price. Their pimps keep them imprisoned with violence.

Under Pakistan’s Islamic zina law a woman can be imprisoned for being raped, whilst Afghanistan’s Taliban have cracked down mercilessly on women. But Islam is not always harmful to women. Iranian women themselves are divided over wearing hejab - the Islamic headscarf. Some believe it limits freedom whilst others claim it is legitimate, as women are judged equally with men, 'not according to their beauty or ugliness'.

6,000 girls are circumcised each day and many die. But women often insist on this painful practise, because they believe it will make their daughters clean. Whilst many men still believe that circumcision will help them dominate their womenfolk, young women in Burkina Faso talk of tricking girls into circumcision. If circumcision is ever to die out, it's clear that the attitudes of both men and women need to evolve.

Women's rights have never been higher on the global agenda, yet until the patriarchal structures of many societies are further chipped away, women will remain shackled.


East Timor - The Journey Home - 45min sec - 16 November 2000 (Ref: 876)

Since the gruesome massacre of three UN workers in September, West Timor has been sliding into lawlessness. “The worst case scenario is beginning to materialise”, says a senior UN official. The worst case scenario is a repeat of the bloodbath in East Timor a year ago – this time west of the border.

“Their bodies were dragged and burnt… One was shot, one was beheaded, and one was disembowelled”, says the head of UNHCR in Atambua. The horrific nature of the attack has at last refocused the world’s attention on the militias and the East Timorese refugees they still hold hostage.

But while tension is mounting and observers predict another escalation in violence, the only ones to protect the refugees, namely the UN fieldworkers, have all but withdrawn completely, leaving the East Timorese more vulnerable than ever. It’s just what the militia wanted. These people are now in the hands of the very militia whose acts of terror last year forced them to leave their families and homes. While many of them have been intimidated by pro-Jakarta thugs, some committed crimes themselves and fear reprisals from former neighbours when they go back.

Julio Fernandas was one of the men who burnt down houses. He was an East Timorese member of the Indonesian Army, the TNI: “As a soldier who had long served my country and my people, I had commanding officers who gave me orders.” Together with other soldiers and some militiamen Fernandas carried out a scorched earth operation, burning down around nine or ten houses. He was then ordered by his Indonesian commanders to move to West Timor. It was supposed to be a Temporary stay. But eleven months later, he knows that was a lie. Regretful of his actions during last year’s bloodbath, Fernandas decided he would risk his life to return to East Timor. When he told the army, he was immediately discharged and threatened by the militia.

While officially the refugees are allowed to return, various tactics are employed to dissuade them from doing so. It has been hard for them to find out what it’s like back in East Timor. And the militia have been spreading rumours that there was a famine, that women are being raped and that men are being killed. One of the refugees, known as “Joaquim”, believes that the militia have been running a disinformation campaign to keep the East Timorese in fear. But after a year of living in a camp with 12,000 other refugees, Joaquim and his family have decided to return, whatever the risks. The hardship in the camp and the shortage of food has worsened since the UN left and people have been starving. “We’re human beings. We’re not trees or stones. We’ve been here a year and we don’t have anything… Whether we live or die, we want to go home”.

Sudan - Slipping Back In Time - 44min sec - 27 October 2000 (Ref: 827)

Many of the young women are pregnant. They are Dinka, from Southern Sudan. Like so many others, they were abducted by militiamen and then sold as slaves to the Arab enemies in the north. After years in captivity they have come here to be sold again. This time a Christian aid organisation is offering $50 US Dollars a head to buy back their freedom.

"Our village, Wanyjok, was raided and burnt to the ground. Along with 17 other women I was taken north. We had to work in the fields. We were beaten and hardly had anything to eat", says one of the freed women. Many tell the same story. How they were kidnapped and separated from their husbands. How they were beaten and raped. Men from the region gather here in the hope that they might find their families again. Arek Ali, one of the lucky few to be reunited with her husband tells us: "We had to travel all day. We didn't have anything to eat or drink. My small daughter died of thirst. I couldn't bury her and simply had to lay her against a tree and keep on going". Every woman and child has her fingerprints registered in a computer. The Swiss aid organisation buying their freedom wants to be sure they won't be paying for the same slave twice.

Every family in the border region of Bahr-el-Ghazal has its own tragic story to tell since the kidnapping of slaves began in the mid 1980s. The enslavement of women and children from the south is a daily event. Black Sudanese have long been treated as second class citizens, lacking basic rights. For over 16 years there's been a war here and no side is winning - neither the Islamic north nor the black African south. Roughly two million people have died in the conflict and 4.5 million have been disPlaced.

Since 1989 Sudan has considered itself the first Islamic state in Africa, ruled by Sharia - Islamic law. Southern Sudanese Alfred Taban, a journalist for the BBC in Khartoum, spent months imprisoned and terrorised. He believes that the recent Islamic revival has split the country in two, into believers and non-believers. "Now you are either a Moslem who is with them, or you are not a Moslem who is not with them. This has made people conscious of their religious belief. We never used to have any problem with that".

But for many Muslims in the north life isn't any better. Some are hoping for improvements with the newly discovered oil reserves, but these are largely in the hands of international companies - who close their eyes to human rights violations. The revenues benefit only a minority in the north.

Many Sudanese Moslems believe that they are victims of a Western crusade against Islam. To some degree this belief may be justified. On the other hand, extremist elements in the Sudanese Islamic movement show little tolerance toward non-Moslems. Unbelievers are considered outlaws and may be converted or killed. Fundamentalists are convinced that the rebels in the south are financed by the west and Israel. And so the government sponsored bombing of the south continues. As does the morally and legally abhorrent practice of slavery. But the split is not simply between Moslems and Sudanese of other faiths. It is also a split between the Arab north and the black African south, as Ismail Mansur, a Southern Moslem reminds us: "They see us as black unbelievers, despite the fact that we have the same faith. We'll never forget what the government has done to us. We'd rather die here than go to them."

World - The Islamic Wave - 52min sec - 13 October 2000 (Ref: 728)

To the West, the boys taking on the Israeli army in Gaza are Muslim fanatics. “We fight for Hamas because if we get martyred we will go to heaven. We will throw stones until our land is returned,” says 12 year old Azmi. In Jerusalem a Palestinian woman wails as her home is bulldozed. Israel’s policy of eroding Palestinian land continues, despite the peace process. “Is that fair?” she screams. Israel was created with Western acceptance. It’s now the fiercest flash-point of Islamic anger towards the West.Sudanese spiritual leader Dr. Hassan Turabi, a man accused of being at the heart of Islamic extremism, explains that Palestinian suffering fires Muslim indignation world-wide. “The Israelis sometimes march onto mosques while people are praying and shoot them by the tens. If people go about shooting people, any human being will in defence go take a gun and hunt someone down.” It’s a veiled reference to one of the many Islamic extremist groups active in the Middle East and elsewhere. They merge politics and an absolute view of religion to demand political change in Muslim countries around the world. From the mosques of Gaza to the chai houses of Damascus, young Arabs are told of a Western conspiracy against Islam. From the Crusades and colonisation to the Gulf War young Muslims are told that history proves Islam is under attack. And when Islam comes under fire the Muslim holy book, the Qur’an, is firm. Muslims must rise to protect their religion.

We examine the Islamic states: Sudan, Afghanistan and Iran. Sudan is Africa’s Islamic powerhouse, with training camps for guerrilla groups like Hamas and Hezbollah. Hassan Turabi denies involvement in international terror, yet endorses Islamic revolution. Nevertheless, Sudan’s constitution is fairly mild, unlike Afghanistan, home to the most primitive form of Islam in the world. The Taliban forced women out of Afghan society and introduced rules out of the dark ages. The Taliban’s harsh interpretation of Islam is most feared by the West. But it’s the kind which many ordinary, poor Muslims call for. Many Taliban get training in Pakistan, where there is huge support for extreme Islamic agendas. Outside Islamabad’s Faisal mosque, money pours into the fund raising stalls of the so-called mujahedeen - Islamic groups waging war in Kashmir and elsewhere. Only Iran, the world’s most populous Islamic state, once synonymous with Islamic Revolution, is embracing progressive and democratic ideals. The moderate leadership of President Khatami is loosening the grip of the Mullahs. Is it a sign that fundamentalism can burn out under the very real pressures of financial realities and global communications.

So what is Islam’s appeal? We examine the social tenets of Islamic life - the Qur’anic school and the Islamic court - to find a code of values which covers all aspects of life, personal, religious and political. In a Senegalese school children memorise the Qur’an from dawn till dusk. It seems a brutal system, but in truth they might otherwise starve. A rare glimpse inside a Somali Islamic court sees three young thieves sentenced to flogging. Floggings and amputations lead the West to call Islamic Shariah law barbaric, whilst Muslims argue it brings stability.

But there is conflict within Islam, played out in Gaza, between Islamists and the old guard of strongman Arab leaders. Yasser Arafat is accused by his own people of corruption and authoritarianism. Followers of political Islam are tapping into widespread dissatisfaction with Muslim governments. They say Arab leaders have exploited Muslim oil for their own ends, becoming Western pawns. Like Kuwait, where rich families control everything. But Kuwait defends its closed system with ‘better the devil you know, than the Islamic extremists you don’t’.

Islam empowers many of the world’s oppressed and impoverished. It also brings the hand of god to their political yearnings. But, until its violen warriors are brought to heel, political Islam will not find peace with the West. An absorbing and authoritative look at the state of Islam today.

Sierra Leone - Soldiers of Fortune - 33min sec - 5 September 2000 (Ref: 836)

Inside a helicopter mercenaries led by South African Neall Ellis fly fast and low over RUF rebel areas, shooting anything that moves. He's flying a Soviet chopper firing rockets and heavy machine guns into the African villages beneath them. Ahead plumes of water arch up as their shells hit water. “Are you going to fire? A: I see them, I’m not sure if they are civilians or not. There are not supposed to be any civilians here - it's all supposed to be a rebel area” - Then they open fire again.

They say they're working for the Sierra Leone government, but their history is with the infamous British outfit associated with the Sandline group of companies. Officially, their mission is to defeat the RUF rebels, where everybody else, including the UN, has failed. Their true motive, however, is to capture the diamond mines which have already fuelled the murderous wars in Sierra Leone for years. So far all international efforts to halt the slaughter have ended in abject failure. The problem has always been that no-one has been able to defeat the well armed RUF rebels. This feature asks whether there might in fact be a role to play for the so-called 'Dogs of War'; the mercenaries who would be employed to do a job nobody else is able or willing to do.

If the United Nations cannot supply first world soldiers with a combat mandate, perhaps the only viable alternative is to contract mercenaries to do the job for them. Looking back at UN failures to bring peace in the region, even the UNAMSIL commander in Sierra Leone, Maj-Gen Vijay Kumar Jetley, suggests that mercenaries are an alternative to UN peacekeepers: “Well yes, I think so. I think in some countries perhaps a smaller, well equipped, well trained mercenary force would probably be the answer”.

But others fear the true interests behind these highly efficient private killers. There is plenty of evidence suggesting that, while ostensibly working for the Sierra Leone government, they are in fact the military arm of the diamond mining companies. While the rebels control the diamond mines, the big mining companies cannot access their concessions. And a UN incapable of defeating the RUF means mammoth losses for the diamond business.

The use of mercenaries is widely condemned and universally banned by the UN Charter. Despite this wide-spread condemnation, Britain has traditionally flirted with the use of them as an instrument of foreign policy. This highly provocative film contains exclusive footage of mercenaries in battle. And it forcefully begs the question whether mercenaries can bring peace or only further destruction to Sierra Leone?

Fiji - Cyclone George - 45min sec - 20 July 2000 (Ref: 784)

On the eve of the coup Fiji's Indian population, over 40% of the inhabitants, was battening down the hatches. Coup rumors are frequent, and Chaudhry's government was not the first to have trouble. Chaudhry's People's coalition Government was about to hold the Suva Trade and Aid Convention, marking 12 months of success for the party. But the protests happening across the islands mirrored all too much the nationalist marches that preceded the May 1987 coup when Rabuka's government lost the election and seized power. But this time, the leader was a virtual unknown.

Speight was recruited to become the figurehead at the last minute. "It's nothing short of providential influence," he says. " it'll shock you to learn that I met Major Ligairi on the morning of the coup for the very first time." Major Ilisoni Ligairi, the coup's military commander and Speight's head of security, was part of the SAS when the British stormed the Iranian embassy. He's much more experienced at the business of war than failed politician George Speight. But George's history within Fijian business and politics was deep enough for him to become passionate about the cause. He'd been thrown off of several boards of major Fijian businesses during Chaudhry's rise to power. And he blamed it all on prejudice towards ethnic Fijians.

The coup leader made it plain that he was not going to budge --that if ethnic Fijians were not Placed in supreme governmental rule, blood would be shed. Widespread looting and chaos for the purpose of distracting the police then ensued. The result was weeks of uncertainty at what would happen to the ethnic Indian population while Chaudhry and the MPs who refused to resign --when given the opportunity to do so in exchange for freedom-- remained captives. Everyone thought the nightmare was over when Speight agreed to let go of his hostages under the condition that a non-democratic ethnic Fijian government be installed. But Speight insists that the new parliament, including only one Indian in an assistant ethnic relations role, is still biased.

In his flippant manner, Speight tells us his plans. " I haven't got any fixed time on it. I just let each day pass. Because if I set a time frame, I'll be disappointed. I could be here for a year, it could end tomorrow. It might take longer." Western nations have black-listed Speight as an international terrorist. His response? "Big deal…[these are] the same things they threw on us in '87 with Rabuka. It's like a tape recorder playing back the same tune." But what about his people, his country, the government? Speight blames his own for not standing up to the ethnic Indians, and putting ethnic Fijians into power. Now, he's sure ethnic Fijians will rise and leave Indians behind.

Indians are hopeful, though, that a government like this cannot last long. "The unmasking of Speight to these people will come, whether he likes it or not. In time, these people will realize that he was a fraud," says Lieutenant Colonel Filipo Tarakinikini the Army spokesperson for the ousted government. He continues, "We have seen with our very eyes how, you know, undue use of force, unjustified use of force can lead to situations that are very hard to repair, like in Israel, in Lebanon." Is Fiji headed towards civil war?

Lithuania - War Criminal - 36min sec - 8 June 2000 (Ref: 756)

An old man stands by the window of the jail where his friends were routinely murdered. "I ate the bread of dead men," he says. "…A man dies next to me. So my neighbour and I share his bread and eat it." Lithuania is reluctant to admit collaboration with the Nazis during WWII, despite the fact that an overwhelming 94% of the country's Jewish population died during this period. This is the highest proportion anywhere else in Europe, even Germany. Until last week Lithuania had never prosecuted an alleged war criminal. Then, in the first Holocaust conviction in the former USSR, a Lithuanian court found a 93-year old former US citizen guilty of collaborating with the Nazis. But he was deemed too ill to serve a prison sentence. Lithuania has now also cleared the way for an extradition from Britain of a Lithuanian-born man suspected of war crimes. With overwhelming evidence, this documentary shows that it is high time for justice.

The Lithuanian government recently asked the Australian government for assistance in investigating an alleged war criminal, Antanas Gudelis, 88, who lives in Adelaide, South Australia. In 1967, five people who had served directly under Gudelis went to trial. Three were sentenced to death, and two received jail sentences. Gudelis was mentioned several times during the trial. But at that time, he was safe in his home in Adelaide with a nice Australian citizenship tucked in his back pocket. This is just further proof of the common view that Australia is a haven for Nazi war criminals, never having successfully prosecuted a suspect, deported anyone, or stripped them of their Australian citizenship.

The Lithuanian Prosecutor-General expresses determination to pursue the case, but says very specific evidence will be needed to successfully prove it - including names of those who were supposedly executed. Powerful eyewitness reports and archive material recount the terrible events of 1941 in the towns of Kupiskis and Kaunas. We clearly establish that Gudelis was present and commanded a killing squad in those towns, sending countless Lithuanian Jews and Communists to a bloody mass grave. A Christian woman who worked for a Jewish family talks about her experience with the squad. "They were made to stand in a row, naked. Small or big, alive or not, they were all buried." The heartwrenching account should be enough alone to prosecute him.

Freedman gains access to high level Lithuanian government officials including Lithuania's Prosecutor-General. He also goes to Israel and Australia, speaking with the Director of the Simon Wiesenthal Centre in Jerusalem, the Chairman of the Association of Lithuanian Jews in Israel, the Director of the US Justice Department's Office of Special Investigations and two eminent Lithuanian and Australian historians. Many believe that the difficulty of proving events that happened more than half a century ago prevents cases from being taken seriously. Even the Prosecutor-General says "It's not up to us to be executioners now. They're old."

Recently opened cases have again been closed due to the inability of the defendants to appear in court. They are simply too old and feeble. Is it too late for Lithuania to come to terms with its shocking past? And what about Australia, with its historic role in taking in known criminals as citizens? With emotional interviews and undeniable evidence, this investigative film questions judicial systems the world over and, more importantly, asks whether or not a criminal is a criminal for life.

East Timor - Balibo: The Final Chapter - 53min sec - 19 May 2000 (Ref: 746)

The feelings are too much to hide for widow Shirley Shackleton as she walks through the house and stands on the ground where her husband and four other journalists were brutally gunned down. The high-profile case of their deaths has been shrouded in mystery for years. The widow of the Australian reporter, has waited a long time to uncover a much more complex yet believable answer to the case of 5 journalists killed in the line of duty.
Shirley Shackleton has dismissed numerous statements by the Australian government regarding her husband Greg's death. She travels with us to East Timor and speaks to several eyewitnesses who saw them days, even minutes, before they died. Their driver talks about their plans to film the first invasion and their unwillingness to leave the increasingly dangerous area. Tomas Goncalves, one of the leaders of the invasion, meets with Shirley to give her some answers to the final moments of her husband's life. He knows details for which she has waited for a quarter of a century --including information on the Australian government's support of the Indonesian army.
Despite doubts worldwide the tragic deaths of the journalists were immediately passed off by the Australian government as crossfire casualties. At a funeral three months after they were killed, an Australian government official could only describe Greg Shackleton's charred remains as possibly human. Timorese government officials issued false accounts of heavy gunfire from the house that the Australians were staying in. They insisted the five white men staying in the house were involved with Timores Fretilin guerrillas. Yet Jose Martins, one of the Timorese officials, soon fled East Timor to tell the Australian government that the account was a lie.
In a meeting just days before the guerrillas warned the five journalists to leave, saying 'If you get killed, we are not responsible'. But the fact that they were journalists made them feel safe. One precaution they did take was to paint a large Australian flag on their house. Given the close ties between Australia and Indonesia they felt sure the Indonesians would not harm them.
Meanwhile, Tomas Goncalves of the Indonesian army prepared to be hailed as the liberator of East Timor. On October 16, 1975, the day of the journalist's deaths, their house was quietly surrounded by Indonesian troops pretending to be Timorese farmers. The trick may have worked from a distance, but not from a few meters. As the troops approached the journalists probably realised their plight. They came out of their house with their hands in the air.
Any soldier could have shot at the journalists, but according to Tomas, it was the most experienced commander who began to fire. This was Commander Yunus Yosfeah, who went on to become Indonesia's Minister of Information. After Commander Yosfeah started shooting, huge numbers of soldiers also opened fire. It was an awful, unheralded bloodbath which killed the journalists within seconds.
Tomas claims the troops had orders to kill them so they wouldn't publicise what they saw to the rest of the world. The report by Australia's top investigative reporter has been hailed as a controversial and emotional resolution to a historical enigma.

East Timor - Blood Money - 45min sec - 24 February 2000 (Ref: 714)

In his first television interview, intelligence defector Thomas Gonsalves, Indonesia’s main man in East Timor for 24 years, describes how senior ministers channelled funds to establish the militias. In private meetings the Minister for Transmigration pledged funds and "all sorts of guns and troops.”

A staggering 17 billion rupiah went to set up the first pro-autonomy party, and a sum of over £4.5 million worth of international aid was diverted by Indonesian Ministers to fund Timor’s militias. It all went to soldiers - cashed up as blood money. “For each person you killed you got 3 million rupiah,” explains a militia fighter. The strategic direction to Thomas Gonsalves was chillingly clear: “we were to liquidate all CNRT members, down to their grandchildren. If the people sought help from priests, nuns or the bishop, these too should be killed.”

International donors may not be responsible for crimes committed by the governments they assist - unless they are aware of them happening. In the case of Indonesia and East Timor the World Bank was aware. In a candid interview Ben Fisher, the World Bank’s second man in Jakarta, explains that the Bank received leaked documents revealing precisely how welfare and development funds were going to be diverted. Yet, after Indonesia gave false reassurances that the funds would not land in the gunmen’s pockets, the Bank took no further action. With its shocking interviews and revealing reports this film sheds chilling light on the bloodbath of East Timor.

East Timor - The Invisible Ties That Bind - 45min sec - 14 February 2000 (Ref: 713)

This powerful investigative documentary gains exceptional access into the murky world of high-level diplomatic dealings where human rights are sacrificed to the bigger political picture.
This is the story behind the East Timor crisis and how Australian foreign policy makers became captive to the ties that bind, ties built on Realpolitik. Australia spent millions nurturing a special relationship with its volatile neighbour Indonesia, instigating a sophisticated three-pronged policy of engagement. They trained Indonesia's soldiers in an attempt to instil more democratic values, they negotiated a security pact to take pressure off Australian defence spending and they scored access to Timorese oil. “You can shut your minds and turn away from a direct relationship with people you are troubled by, or you can try and engage them …and move them towards better behaviour,” is how the foreign affairs Minister of ‘96 describes the Government's approach. In this film we reveal just how far they went to protect the special relationship. In revelations from intelligence agents, informants and previously unseen intelligence reports, we see how internal warnings of the Indonesian military’s destabilisation campaign in Timor were consistently ignored. One embassy informant describes how his dispatches describing collusion between the militias and ABRI were twisted. The embassy told him to "tone down" his reports, to remember that they "had to fit into the bigger picture." New evidence also shows how Australian intelligence attempted to withhold information from the US - a secret intelligence tug-of-war ensued that tragically led to the suicide of a senior Australian spy in Washington. The intelligence uncovered here clearly shows that Australia's policy makers had plenty of advance warning - they knew of the Indonesian military's violent plan for East Timor well before the Independence Referendum. Yet they chose to put their faith in the Indonesian military’s denials. They gambled that “adept diplomacy” - and Australia’s special relationship with Indonesia - would keep the lid on violence. The East Timorese paid a high price for their gamble.


Bosnia/Serbia - The Humanitarian War - 40min 10sec - 1 October 1999 (Ref: 422)

03.02 Victim being pulled from bombed Serbian TV station
03.26 Nato summit and 50th anniversary. All leaders present including Clinton.
03.58 Nato flag
09.18 Slealth bomber and civilians running
11.52 Target shots and explosions taken from Nato planes
12.02 Milosovic at table with ministers
14.35 Target shots and explosions taken from Nato planes
14.50 Dead bodies
16.49 Kosavar refugees at train station
19.15 Kosovo liberation army on patrol
21.45 GV’s damaged buildings in Belgrade
22.53 Interview with man who had his legs blown off in Nato bombing. Includes shots of him at scene.
25.28 Night time Nato bombing of the RTS television station
28.57 GV’s RTS Television station
29.07 Day Nato summit and 50th anniversary. All leaders present including Clinton and Blair.
29.45 View of the White house with Stars and Stripes in fore ground
30.15 Nato summit and 50th anniversary. All leaders present.

Kosovo - Of Blood and History - 40min sec - 1 September 1999 (Ref: 648)

The target of both ethnic cleansing and the biggest NATO bombardment since the Second World War, Kosovo was hell-on-earth. Hundreds of thousands of refugees fled. Mihane recounts the death of her grandson, crushed in the crowds awaiting deportation from Pristina. Women in a safe-house near Skopje, speculate on their missing husbands and describe Serb soldiers' abuse of women and children: Milosevic’s ‘Medieval approach’ to Kosovo.

Kosovo, which is 90 percent ethnic Albanian and largely Muslim, is the heartland of medieval Serbia. The Ottoman Turks defeated the Serbs at Kosovo Field in 1389. In a 14th century Serb Orthodox monastery Images of Turkish brutality to Christians adorn the walls. Many Serbs believe they are still the last bastion against Islam, and Milosevic exploited religion to mask his ultra-nationalist agenda.

Yugoslavia was always fragile as it was put in Place by Europe’s leaders after World War I. After World War II, Tito reorganized Yugoslavia into six republics and two autonomous regions, and held it together with a strong army and Communism. But after his death in 1980, Bosnian politics divided along religious and ethnic lines. Croatia proclaimed independence from Yugoslavia and then in 1992, Bosnians also voted in favour of independence. Bosnian Serbs went to war, backed by Milosevic's Yugoslav army. The nationalistic message rang out from village to village, turning neighbours into executioners. Eventually Bosnia-Herzegovina split into two entities: a Muslim-Croat Federation and a Serb Republic. 30,000 NATO troops still police the 4km division between them. Milosevic had failed in Bosnia, but the genie of nationalism was out of the bottle.

Inside Kosovo, life for ethnic Albanians began deteriorating in 1990. Virtually autonomous before then, Milosevic sent his troops in to throw Albanians out of their jobs. In May 1998 the Serbs massacred 41 ethnic Albanians at Drenica, claiming they were searching for members of the Kosovo Liberation Army. Such Serb repression in Kosovo strengthened Albanian resolve.

In a landmark move, the International War Crime's Tribunal in the Hague indicted Milosevic for crimes against humanity. Radovan Karadzic, and his adviser Gen. Ratko Mladic were indicted by U.N. war crimes prosecutors on charges of genocide and crimes against humanity in Bosnia, but they were not serving heads of state. As Louise Arbour of the War Crimes Tribunal argues, the Kosovo war was 'the price we pay as an international community for not having the means to challenge the worst offenders, the people who oppress and kill their own people'. For the victims of ethnic cleansing, the Tribunal restores hope in law and justice. But Gazmend speaks for many refugees: 'I couldn’t live with the Serbs again. How could I after they’ve killed my family'.

Milosevic's crimes in Kosovo were not appeased by NATO's bombs. Perhaps the War Crimes Tribunal can begin to do that now that they finally have their man.

India - Born to Bondage - 40min sec - 1 September 1999 (Ref: 586)

Meet Pasupathy, an 11 year-old workhorse. Every day she kneels at her factory bench, gluing together matchstick boxes at speeds almost too fast for the adult eye to perceive. At eleven she already understands her destiny well. “Everyone here has to work. We need the money.” For every 1000 boxes she earns just 25 cents. Of the nation’s 65 million working children, most are girls. Widespread poverty means families need to send their children to the workPlace and not to school. The state has tried to reverse this trend but without a vast injection of funds they can't hope to change the status quo. For those that get as far as the classroom, learning must play second fiddle to labour. “I’m always so tired in school. I’m always working… I’ve got no free time to play,” whispers 10-year old Santosh Kumani.

But to even make it past birth is a challenge in much of rural India, where families cannot bear the cost of dowry. To the strain of melodramatic sitars, a tearful mother hands over her baby girl whereupon her husband beats his progeny to death. It’s a television scene that plays out the reality of female infanticide. A doctor slides his scanner across a young woman’s swollen belly. Since 1996 it’s been illegal for doctor’s to tell the mother the sex, when the female foetuses became routinely aborted. Worldwide there are usually more girls born than boys, in India it’s the other way around. The advent of ultra-scan technology has made the gender disparity even wider. In just one Bombay clinic they carried out 8,000 abortions… 7999 of them were female foetuses. Ultra-scan labs advertise their baby-sexing services with slogans like ‘Rather 500 rupees today that 100 times that tomorrow for dowries.’

The police come to inspect the scene of a woman’s death. The charred remains of a sari lie on the ground. Accident or murder? Every year up to 5000 women are killed in disputes over dowries. And in a new consumer India - hankering after TVs and videos - the call for bigger dowries is getting louder. “Women are tortured because of their dowry…she’s beaten to get more consumer goods from her family. If she’s helpless then she’ll be burnt alive,” reports Swarmi Agnivesh, one parliamentary candidate campaigning for women’s rights. The Police often don’t investigate, classifying such deaths as accidents or suicide. But even official figures report one violent female death every 100 minutes.

The lack of official support is giving birth to a new-found militancy. Phoolan Devi is the Bandit Queen. Her true story is enshrined in a classic Shekhar Kapur film - with flowing locks and cocked rifle Phoolan is a symbol of justice to thousands. For Phoolan took revenge. After being brutally raped by 22 higher caste men she led a gang who set about murdering her assailants, and any other men who challenged her. And after 11 years in jail she’s now in parliament campaigning for women. “Women are people and not like bedclothes that the man can just use and throw away. If women in India don’t finally get their rights, then I’m sure that soon all the girls and women will get hold of weapons.”

A dazzling blur of gold and red, a young bride awaits her passage to married life. While bands play all around and celebrations commence her eyes are filled with tears. “I’m not happy. I’m too young to marry. I want to continue school. I’m sad because I don’t have any choice.” The refrain of millions of lower caste women is the same - choices will never be a part of their lives.
A film by Marion Mayer-Hohdahl c. 1999

Indonesia - Irian Jaya: Blood on the Cross - 59min sec - 1 July 1999 (Ref: 617)

Piecing together the evidence from Jakarta, London, the Middle East and Geneva this major investigation reveals how the International Red Cross, the British military and South African mercenaries came to be involved in the murder of civilians.

In May 1996 a Red Cross helicopter swooped down onto the Highland village of Geselema in the rainforests of West Papua or Irian Jaya. In grass skirts and ceremonial penis gourds the people of the villages ran to watch the envoys land. They were due to meet with the Free West Papua guerrillas, or OPM, and continue their negotiations for the freedom of Western hostages. But on this day Papuans report that white soldiers and Indonesian troops burst out of the helicopter and opened fire. Through the green lens of British surveillance video the figures of Papuans can be seen running away. So why was a Red Cross helicopter carrying soldiers? What were white soldiers doing attacking Papuan civilians? And why three years later, have the Red Cross still not fully investigated the incident that has associated their emblem with the murder of innocents?

The story begins with the ‘Free West Papua’ independence movement, or the OPM guerrillas as they’re more widely known. With intimidating nose bone and head-dress, the leader of the OPM, Kelly Kwalik, orates to his people. “I am a true patriot fighting for my country…I regard Freeport mine and the government and military of Indonesia as criminals!” It is the first time any journalist has reached the hide-out of the rebel group and interviewed its leader. He speaks of killings, kidnaps, raping and torture by the Indonesian army and mysterious white soldiers. A campaign of intimidation that began over 20 years ago when the OPM attacked Indonesia's single most valuable asset - the Freeport gold and copper mine. In Kwalik's mind the armies of the world would come to his people's aid if they knew what was happening. Into this setting came a team of biologists. In Kwalik’s mind he thought he had found a way of getting his message out. He kidnapped four Indonesians researchers, four British students, a German and a Dutch couple.

The ICRC took over negotiations for the hostages’ release. For months they landed in their white helicopter in OPM territory as they negotiated with Kwalik. The OPM’s terms were straightforward: get the media in. But the ICRC did not, the cameraman and dignitaries assembled on the agreed release date were just ICRC staff. Duped and disillusioned Kwalik’s speech turned angry…“Even though we wear penis gourds and torn shirts, we have the brains God gave us all.” The hostages were not released. The ICRC team departed. And that’s where accounts begin to differ…

According to key ICRC negotiator Sylvianna Bonadei, the team agreed to return and continue negotiations. That’s what the Papuans say. But the official ICRC version is dramatically different. Speaking in Geneva, ICRC representative Jean Michel Monod says the mission was over and “…they were all on their way back to Jakarta.” A position that conveniently sloughs off any ICRC responsibility for what happened next.

The withdrawal of the ICRC, without notice to the Papuans, gave the military a unique opportunity: the chance to send in a Trojan horse draped in a Red Cross flag. On the afternoon of May 9th, the Indonesia Special Forces landed in Geselema and began firing at will. But who were the white soldiers who fought beside them? In a frank interview Nick van den Burg, the former chief of Executive Outcomes admits he had a team of mercenaries in West Papua at the time. Ivor Helberg, ex-British SAS veteran, explains the British role as ‘military advisers’ but denies they were involved in the attack. Yet it’s curious that Britain has displayed virtually no interest in discovering what really happened.

Back in the OPM’s hideout an elder trains up village boys with bows and arrows for combat training. The time has come to stand up to the invaders. “All the black skins in this Place are saying the same thing.” There is little doubt that they are going to attack this year, and there's little doubt they'll be slaughtered. But if the world hears of it at all, it will be just another rumour from the jungle.

Colombia - Drying The Waters - 52min sec - 1 July 1999 (Ref: 607)

Deep in guerrilla territory drug growers’ tip their precious harvest of coca leaves into a worn oil drum. In their warehouse laboratory they sweat until their mulching and stirring yields a sack of white gold: raw cocaine. In this territory, such rich rewards must be shared with the guerrilla. With calculator and log book a FARC guerrilla calculates their cut. A high-ranking member of FARC command defends their use of drug money. "It isn't true that we are a drug cartel. As there is a war tax in Colombia against the guerrilla, paid by the powerful, we also charge with a war tax, but we do it to defend the poor class in Colombia"

There are now one and a half million disPlaced persons in Colombia with no end to the war in sight. FARC already control 40% of the country and they’re gunning for more. “We've won our space...we're closer to the cities…logically, the course of the fight has to be in that direction," says a high ranking member of FARC’s command. In the next few weeks Bogota itself could come under attack. A former general predicts the day when Colombia will be split between a guerrilla controlled South and an army held North.

Securing rare access into a key guerrilla camp we witness the intimacies of their daily lives. In battle fatigues, berets and Stetsons young men and women polish their guns, bathe in the river and gather to watch football on their portable TV. Everyone has a story to tell. “The army axed my door...I had to join the guerrilla.”

But the story of Colombia’s civil war has departed from the dynamics of guerrilla fighting government, it’s become the army and paramilitary against civilians. Guerrilla video captured the legendary meeting between a President Pastrana and FARC leader Manuel Marulanda Velez. On plastic chairs by a jungle heli-pad, FARC and a fresh-faced, optimistic Pastrana agreed to negotiate peace. But the most important players were not there. “No form of ending the war is going to work out for the military” says political expert Alejandro Reyes… “[the army] are afraid of being charged for war crimes… and delegating the war to the paramilitaries.”

Backed by a moneyed elite the army and paras fight to protect their oil, cattle ranching and banana benefactors. The paramilitary has made civilians their principal target. Living by their Spanish motto… the paras say that the guerrillas move around the civilian population like “fish in water” and to catch your fish you must first “dry the water”. In the banana-growing zone of Uraba in Colombia’s northwest, Maria’s village was even bombed. "If they want to fight with the guerrilla, let them fight. Weapons against weapons. But we’re just poor people, we have nothing to do with it". In this hotbed of rural unrest the guerrillas were recruiting well. But the army could ill afford to loose this rich land… paras moved in and razed the area. Images of para gunfights attest to their violence. Followed by scenes of the hideous aftermath: the broken and swollen bodies of civilian men, women and children who could do nothing to avoid the para’s roth. Refugees from the fighting now crowd the slums of Bogota. In rags, children walk by open sewers between houses of scraps.

In Barrancabermeja, the centre of Colombia’s petrol industry, the paras roam the streets at night hunting down guerrilla sympathisers in return for petrodollars. Here they look for allies of the ELN, Colombia’s second largest guerrilla movement. Thousands of people are ‘disappeared’ in this city by the paras. “It’s not true that my children were guerrilla. It’s a big lie!” cries one mother helplessly as she discovers her son and daughter were taken in the night. Through the slits of their trademark silk hood, an ELN guerrilla’s angry eyes meet the camera. "We know there is bloodshed,” he says “But we must go on resisting terrorism by the State".

With huge political and historical insight, this powerful documentary delves into the reality of Colombia’s brutal civil war.

Macedonia - The Aid Workers' Story - 27min sec - 1 May 1999 (Ref: 585)

“A couple of days ago I was watching TV with my mates. Now I’m running a refugee camp!” splutters Mark, an engineer in his normal life. The volunteers of CARE are quickly initiated by the camp supervisor “Anything I tell you may change tomorrow…all I ask is that everyone learn to be flexible.”

Still shell-shocked from landing in the midst of a teeming throng of desperate, traumatised refugees, the aid-workers-to-be get their first orders at the Skopje camp. “We unload the buses one at a time, get the driver to open up the door, but don’t let them off because they’ll be chaos.” Minutes later a bus arrives. The crowd gathers, all longing for the touch of a missing relative. The workers hand out food and water and slowly shepherd everybody off the bus. Nothing goes wrong, reunions are made and people move into the ever-more crowded tents. Mark is amazed “I feel really pleased that we managed to do it.” But it’s only the beginning. “I’d say that enthusiasm level usually lasts for about two to three days…then the tiredness starts to hit,“ says the camp supervisor.

On every spare patch of ground the tents go up. Between the refugees, teams of NATO soldiers, truck in and out food, sleeping bags and more and more tents. The green T-shirts of the CARE workers stand out as they hurry to and from the supply trucks distributing the goods. 70 miles away German Nato soldiers make way for a new camp outside Stenkovec. Neighbouring Serbian and ethnic Macedonian farmers are uncomfortable at the mushrooming camps, but NATO carry on regardless. 26 year-old camp supervisor Jo is now charged with two camps and 15,000 refugees. “We’ve got this new camp, we expect refugees very shortly…but there’s no way we can put them under shelter.” Yet somehow, they do.

In the still of her camp quarters at night Jo speaks to her diary “Tonight I had the feeling of having a panic attack. It was horrible. I’ve calmed down now but I felt as though the weight of the world was on my shoulders and it was more responsibility that I could bear.” She’s just a girl from Melbourne she says, trying something new. If she’d stuck to her plans she’d be touring Prague by now.

A decision every minute, a new bus every hour. Sun-burnt, harassed aid workers reassure each other as news comes of thousands more arrivals due any hour. “You’ll cope you’ll cope”. “A thousand each….she’ll be right.” People talk about figures, of ten thousand people waiting, five thousand people waiting to get into the camp but it’s still hard to visualise what ten thousand people looks like queued at the border. Or how to fit ten thousand people into buses. The sense of enormity is overwhelming when finally confronted with the reality of the people. The talk seems impersonal, of people to being processed. Emotion is revealed and quickly shut down. “I can’t shed a tear all day so I’ve got to get that out of the way, so I can get on and help.”

Yet relief does come. French UN soldiers decide to set up a football match for a bit of distraction. The soldiers line up against a team of refugees, as girls on the sideline admire the soldiers legs. Away from the fear, children loose themselves in the excitement of the camp, weaving through the crowds and screaming on the Kosovan team. A massive cheer goes up as the refugees win 4-3. Despite all the misery there is still hope here. “This is the closest you get to a real deep sense of humanity.” Says humbled philosophy student Andrew “It’s he whole spread from the very worst to the very best”

South Africa - A Gangster's Paradise - 45min sec - 1 May 1999 (Ref: 580)

Sirens wail, lights blare, a chase is on. This is a reconstruction. But South Africa's crime problem is very real. Police in choppers follow stolen cars with satellite tracking. They have a good recovery rate, with 21st century technology pitted against sheer desperation. 'Pull over! Pull over!' Another crook is bagged.

For many white South Africans, law and order has collapsed. Terror lurks even at the gates to their homes, a favourite haunt of car hijackers. Footage of carjackings shows how easy it is. But this is a nation which is used to fighting back. 'In South African law it's permitted to even kill someone in self-defence' says the manufacturer of a car designed to emit a ball of fire if anyone tries to hijack it. He claims South Africans are tired of 'liberal Europeans' who don't understand how serious the country's crime problem is. Even a breakdown in the wrong part of Johannesburg can be fatal. Peter Cvetko was murdered in his car waiting for the AA. His wallet and mobile phone were gone. Stories like this fuel the whites' perception that you 'really have to fight for your life'.

This family is packing up and leaving the country. Little Chloe has to be let into school by security and her parents say crime means they can't afford to stay. The flight of skilled people from South Africa is having a major impact on morale and productivity. All over the white suburbs it's the same tale of woe: endless burglaries, insecurity, fear. All manor of tripwires are on the market. One man has a network of them concealed in his garden. Whilst there is an awareness of why people steal, there's no understanding of why so many are being killed for it. Of course violent crime also affects blacks, and they are joining in the call for criminals to be dealt with in a harsher way. There's a growing argument for reinstating the death penalty. A grieving mother explains why she feels the killers of her daughter Shelley deserve to die.

South Africa has porous borders and a sophisticated transport network, so it is perfect for syndicated crime. Since the last elections Nigerians drug dealers have taken over parts of Johannesburg. Outside the notorious Sands hotel one prostitute explains how a history of violent rape has led her to a life of selling herself and cocaine abuse. We visit the brothel where she does her tricks. 'Most of us are in control' she tells us lucidly between drags on a crack pipe.

'We stand firmly against gangsterism and drugs!' is the call to arms of PAGAD, a militant Muslim organisation which is taking the law into its own hands. An angry demonstration against police apathy boils over. Gunshots are heard. A man with a wounded head reveals he is wearing a bullet belt. Another who has been lynched by PAGAD vigilantes receives treatment on the ground from paramedics. Suddenly he is firebombed and set alight. But the gangsters and the drug dealers are also having their own demonstration. A broken bottle serves as a makeshift pipe and is greedily passed around. They claim they can have a peaceful society without the influence of PAGAD.

But it's hard to believe with a glimpse into ghetto life. Police raid the township suburb to recover a stolen car. Unfortunately they find just pieces, the car has already been broken down into saleable parts. In a petrol-bombed house two gangs of teenage boys are playing out lethal vendettas. 9 year old boys act as couriers for the drug dealers. If they are caught they will be safe from prosecution and the gangs know this well. This is a world where violence begets violence. Deaths are avenged, and mothers are left to weep at their son's graveyards. Even young widows talk of revenge. Inside a prison a man faces seven years for possession of firearms. Known as 'the university of crime', we wonder if prison has saved him from a worse fate.

The mob ruled when it black against white. The past has depersonalised, dehumanised. The ANC defends the progress it has made in the past five years. But the funeral laments in Richmond still sound the same as they did back then.

Kosovo - KLA edited rushes - 27min 41sec - 1 April 1999 (Ref: 3772)


02:00 - 02:09 KLA fighters taking cover from incoming mortars.
02:09 - 02:34 Wounded fighter being evacuated by his comrades.
02:34 - 03:01 Firing mortar, various angles.
03:01 - 03:22 Mortar crew taking rest in abandoned house.
03:23 - 03:42 Fighters showing a dead Serb close to the Albanian border. One fighter explaining that there are more corpses further down, but that area is covered by Serb snipers.
03:42 - 04:29 Firing heavy machinegun toward Serb positions. Soldiers in trench.
04:29 - 04:47 An old, dead Serb, probably member of a paramilitary group.
04:47 - 05:10 Fighters leaving base in Albania by tractor heading for the frontline.
05:10 - 05:59 A Serb base called Karaullah, close to the Albanian border, after being captured by KLA, early April. Fighters ransacking the base.
05:59 - 06:17 Fighters checking the forest surrounding the base.
06:17 - 06:49 KLA staff officers showing Serb military IDs found at the base.
06:49 - 07:12 German volunteer sniper talking with the KLA as a mortar hit the area.
07:12 - 07:30 Fighters marching in central Kosovo, closing days of the war.
07:30 - 07:59 Hours after Serb forces left the small town of Malisheva in central Kosovo, KLA fighters, including KLA "Minister of Interior" (man speaking) enters the area, early June.
07:59 - 09:37 KLA fighters entering Malisheva, greeting each other and firing weapons in celebration.
09:38 - 10:17 Funeral of three KLA fighters killed in a Serb ambush, central Kosovo. Uniformed girl was girlfriend of one of the killed men.
10:17 - 12:00 KLA "special forces" doing physical training, base in Albania, April.
12:00 - 12:30 Firing RPG-7 during training, Albania, March.
12:30 - 13:18 Firing automatic rifle during training, Albania, March.
13:18 - 13:43 Training fire and movement, Albania, March.
13:43 - 14:04 Fighters lining up for inspection, Albania, March.
14:04 - 14:48 Cleaning weapons, Albania, March.
14:48 - 15:44 Handing out gasmasks after unconfirmed reports of Serb forces using chemical weapons, Albania, April.
15:44 - 16:22 Testing gasmask, late evening, Albania, April.
16:22 - 16:50 Civilians fleeing into forest expecting a Serb attack within hours, Southern Kosovo, May.
16:50 - 17:05 Fighters leaving for the frontline in moonshine, April.
17:05 - 17:50 NATO bombs exploding in Western Kosovo, filmed from Albania.
17:51 - 19:10 NATO planes bombing KLA area in central Kosovo, killing four civilians and forcing the KLA chief of staff, Agim Ceku, to take cover in the forest. June 2nd.
19:10 - 19:14 Black.
In context: As Serb forces withdrew from Kosovo in June, the Kosovars started searching for missing relatives and the full scale of Serb atrocities became clear.
19:15 - 19:32 Group of Kosovars with spades looking for sites to dig for relatives.
19:32 - 20:27 Digging, finding one man apparently killed by a shot to his head.
20:27 - 21:05 Lifting up dead man.
21:05 - 21:12 Father of dead man.
21:12 - 21:24 Another dead man found nearby, possibly associated with the KLA.
21:24 - 21:44 Refugee moving his tractor with flat tires.
21:44 - 22:16 Mosque in central Kosovo, trashed by Serb forces.
22:16 - 22:28 Mosque in Cherez, central Kosovo, destroyed by Serb forces.
22:28 - 22:44 Burned out Serb tank by road.
22:44 - 22:53 Village clinic hit by Serb tank shell.
22:53 - 23:39 House in Cara Luka close to the small town of Malisheva, central Kosovo, where Serb forces killed and burned an extended family consisting of 26 persons from the age of two to 70 years - a majority being women and children, various angles.
23:39 - 24:03 Relative giving testimony to KLA investigator.
24:03 - 27:41 House in Poklek, in between Kamaran and Gllogofs in central Kosovo, where Serb forces killed and burned 48 members of an extended family from the age of six months to 80 years.
Man in black vest is sole survivor of extended family and shows pictures of women and children killed.
27:41 End footage.

Originally filmed on DVCAM.

East Timor - A License to Kill - 40min sec - 1 March 1999 (Ref: 553)

In the past few months, there have been dozens of pro-independence supporters gunned down. Hundreds have been beaten and tortured, and thousands have fled. Here we reveal ABRI’s links with pro-Indonesian integration militias who have been terrorising East Timor.

Francisco Calvalho has intimate links with Indonesian intelligence. For many years he was the General Secretary of the Pro-Indonesian Apodeti party. He shows us a report, written shortly after Habibie made his announcement that reveals a joint plan between ABRI and Apodeti. It states their plan to “raise a civilian army to intimidate and destroy all East Timorese who are opposed to integration with Indonesia… an army to be under the joint command of ABRI… an army to be raised from the existing network of 'village guards'.”

Ali Alatas, the Indonesian Foreign Minister denies the allegations: “You may believe me or not believe me. By this time I'm quite immune now to the disbelief of the west. But I can tell you most emphatically that that news is wrong.” On the ground though the casualties are mounting-up. We witness a pro-independence villager gunned down. His broken body surrounded by angry and grieving villagers.

In the border regions the militias are holding the first in what is to be a series of public rallies - the beginning of a political campaign in the areas they have already conquered militarily. They are well into their recruitment drive using bribes and threats to keep the people on side. “The promise is if you get everybody to support Indonesia, you will get 4 cows and a house.” At the rally illiterate villagers cheer and clap on cue. They hold pro-integration banners, “What do they say?” we ask, “I don’t know” come the replies.

Shifting in his chair, Indonesia’s foreign minister’s final words on the subject are telling. “There is a possibility [of independence]. They're not getting it yet. They still have to prove that they are the majority right.” But it's hard to prove you are the majority when to speak is to die.

A graphic and confronting documentary on what is really going on in East Timor in the run-up to the July 7th Indonesian elections.

Guinea Bissau - Defiant in the Face of War - 53min sec - 1 February 1999 (Ref: 536)

President Joao Bernardo Vierra and Brigadier Amsumane Mane used to be comrades-in-arms. They fought together for liberation from their Portuguese colonisers. They went on to govern together - Vierra as President, Mane as the Army's #1. But in January 1998 Vierra accused him of shipping arms to rebels in Senegal. Desperate to maintain favour with his volatile neighbour state, Vierra finally sacked Mane on June 5th. Mane then launched a coup attempt to oust Vierra, who he maintains is autocratic and vain. Vierra hurriedly whipped-up support from Senegal and Guinea and drafted in troops to support him. Guinea-Bissau was plunged into a war in which both sides have rained their bombs on the civilian population with little apparent strategy.

Amidst this chaos ordinary Guineans have been trying to ignore the war. In their benevolent and beautiful land they have valued their peace above all else. Even the soldiers do not talk with fight. The rebels and their Senegalese enemy enjoy each other’s company. "We meet with each other on occasion…They tell us they don’t want any more war…we share meat and cigarettes." Many tune into the radio to keep up with developments. Ignoring the calls to arms broadcast on government radio they tune in to the BBC to find out what’s going on. They are aloof to the politicking of their rival leaders.

But there's no ignoring the destruction and terror the fighting has wrought. Sidney is no older than 10 but has summoned-up all his strength to rebuild the ruin of his home. His mum does not know he comes back here, to their old sitting room with the front wall missing. "I love tidying-up" he says pushing rubble out of the gaping hole in the wall, "one day we will live in here again." But somewhere he knows that will be impossible. Starting to cry he whispers, "I have many friends here…but my toy robot is broken." All over the capital of Bissau houses lie in ruins. Amadou and his family fled town when the fighting started. When they returned 3 months later they discovered that bombs were not the only thing to have invaded their home. "They took the TV, video, stereo, fridge and freezer, six plates, the gas cooker… nothing was left, apart from the sofa, and that was because they couldn’t carry it!"

In Guinea-Bissau mothers keep their sick children at home rather than run the risk of going to hospital. Clinics here have been bombed again and again. Gabriela refused to leave her city home when the fighting began. "I have worked all over the country as a teacher... I witnessed the colonial war but it was nothing like this one. I saw dead women with children on their backs, old people, disabled people, all dead." We witness the aftermath of a bomb on a market.

In Bafatá, Guinea-Bissau's second largest city, everyone gathers at the cinema. A night with Jean Claude Van Damme, even if it's a video tape that has been shown a thousand times, is welcome entertainment. It keeps the mind off the stomach too. Food shortages are increasingly becoming a problem. Aid workers shuttle back and forth to the cut-off towns. Father Jose is a regular sight in the north. With his head under his truck's bonnet he keeps his engine alive and somehow manages to keep the food packages coming.

In November 1998, a peace agreement was signed between the opposing sides; the agreement was never honoured. This week the rebels and the government promised to now honour the November pledge. An interim government has been formed and a peacekeeping force of 600 ECOMOG soldiers installed. Elections will be held in next few months. This beautiful film is a stunning record of the devastation wrought on Guineans by their warring leaders.


India - Conquering Polio - 45min sec - 1 December 1998 (Ref: 575)

For millions in the developed world, polio is a disease nobody ever gets. But for millions in the third world, it is still as close as the next drink of contaminated water or the next meal eaten with dirty hands. There are an estimated twenty million polio victims worldwide. Half of all new cases are in India, where conditions are ideal for it to spread. They are called “crawlers.” Living on handouts, these Indian polio victims are often shunned by their families: 'I had a very good life, but since I had polio it's terrible. I feel ashamed begging, but I have to fill my stomach'. But there is a global movement to eradicate polio, just as the world is now free of smallpox.

We follow India’s final round of “national immunization days”. Health officials, accompanied by an army of volunteers from the US Rotary Club will fan out across the country on motorbikes and even camels. They’ll be carrying ice-packed coolers filled with tiny vials of vaccine. From the heart of the city to the most distant villages, they aim to get two drops in the mouth of every child under the age of 5. When the day is done, 136 million children will have been vaccinated, creating a wall of immunity that the virus cannot penetrate. Since 1985, Rotary members have helped vaccinate more than 1 billion children worldwide. It’s the sort of do-good one-upsmanship that rotary thrives on, and which has made the campaign so successful.

Throughout the century the disease has crippled and maimed millions. Its victims can hardly walk or breathe. Treatment can involve the use of an iron lung. Even in America there are those who still bear the scars of the disease. They describe it as like 'trying to do a triathlon every day'. Hilma Goodrich just turned 80. Like other older polio survivors, she had a hard time convincing her doctor that she was suffering from more than old age. Told she will have to wear a neck brace she says pragmatically 'I guess it's like getting false teeth, you gotta do it'.

But can the developing world afford vaccines? Some manufacturers already offer two-tier pricing, using profits from other drugs to channel vital vaccines towards the developing world. It's become another form of debt relief. Health officials predict the last battle will be fought in Africa, where a dispersed population, civil war and limited health systems stall the eradication effort. The Peruvian civil war meant Luis became the last polio victim in the Western Hemisphere. Fighting between government troops and Shining Path guerrillas made the jungle trek to inoculate him too dangerous. Still, there are successes, called “days of tranquility”. In Sri Lanka the Tamil Tigers and the government forces laid down arms for the purpose of immunizing children. This has happened at the height of the war in Lebanon and in El Salvador.

India - and the rest of the world - is on target in the quest to wipe out the virus by the year 2000, though it will take years to certify that polio is no longer a threat. But resources saved from having eradicated Polio can be diverted to the prevention of other diseases like hepatitis B, or malaria. This film depicts a rare example of global teamwork.

Myanmar - Sacrifice - 45min 00sec - 7 September 1998 (Ref: 3230)

Deep in the Karen hills, a girl dances. Eyes painted black, her ornate dress flickers in the firelight as she slowly moves to the beat of a drum. Far away, is “Beautiful Bangkok,” the land of dreams, where girls dance to a different tune. With shorter skirts, and loud music pumping in their ears, men stare greedily; “Afraid or not, I have to sleep with them all. Because I had been sold,” says Noi.

Government repression of ethnic minorities means “There is trouble all over the country.” As men leave villages to fight, soldiers steal food and money from those left behind. “They come again and again. We must sell the oxen, and the cart, then the fields piece by piece. Until the day there is nothing more to sell.” This is war, and for those living in the mountains, desperate times have called for desperate measures – even selling their children.

Some traditional beliefs do not help Burma’s Buddhist minorities. According to Buddha “Sons provide for the life beyond. Daughters provide for this life.” Girls are taught they are always in debt to their parents. Because of the war these girls can no longer pay their debt through tending fields, or bearing children. It’s why Noi believed her only option was to work for sex. “I was scared and shaking. But I did it.” And they are faced with a dilemma. If they escape the brothels, they disgrace their family. And if they do return after years in service only “Hard eyes fall upon us. They say we are a pretty fruit gone rotten inside”.

Beautiful Me Che didn’t know what “selling your body meant”. Aged 10 she thought they “cut off parts of your body and sold them.” In Thailand, she soon discovered its true meaning. Over six years she was forced to have sex with six-thousand men. When she became pregnant the brothel’s “Mamasan” told her “Daughter, like mother will sell her body.” So, when the baby died “I was pleased… she would have sinned when she got older.” Unfortunately her story is not rare, it is repeated throughout Bangkok.

Burma’s minorities are faced with an uncertain future. Forced to fight for their existence, they sacrifice men to fight in the hills, and young girls to Thai brothels. And the wealth promised from prostitution is rarely seen back home. “They sold me three times as a virgin, but I never saw any money.”

Unflinching in its account of abuse and corruption ‘Sacrifice’ derives much of its power from the narrative of four girls, who speak with a painful directness beyond their young years. Added to the striking images used to illustrate their stories, this is both an emotive and enthralling film of a needless sacrifice – but one set to continue.

Angola - The Seeds of the Devil - 38min sec - 1 July 1998 (Ref: 460)

Landmines are disabling approximately two hundred people a week in Angola. It is feared that just as many die but the accidents often go unreported. Children are more vulnerable and are the least likely to survive an explosion. They are taught a new macabre playground song: “If you find something and you don’t know what it is, don’t touch it because you could die”. Sensitive questioning reveals the feelings of a generation of wounded children. Daniel is 12 and lost his legs when his friend picked-up a mine. He is lucky - his other 4 friends died. Many kids suffer to walk with the artificial limbs. Antonia cannot bear to use her cumbersome prosthesis. She lives her life between the yard and her bedroom, swinging on her arms to get from Place to Place. A peace-time army of mine-clearers try to clear the fields so people can get on with cultivating desperately-needed food. But it’s slow work and for every landmine that’s cleared somebody somewhere is laying another deadly mine.

Papua New Guinea - Bougainville: Our Island Our Fight - 52min sec - 1 June 1998 (Ref: 626)

United in independence in 1975 by the departing Australian colonisers, mainland Papua New Guinea and the island of Bougainville were to bond into a new nation. Bougainville with its’ immense copper reserves was to be the jewel in the young state’s crown. The match was economically rational even though the people themselves had little in common. “If we get a few more mines New Guinea will be self-sufficient and in a very good position. That is our interest and I think the people will eventually see it,” heralded the Australian Minister for the colonies. But the Bougainvilleans never did see the benefits of more mines. Australian farmers on the ground saw another reality developing; “there’s going to be guerrilla style warfare here…” were the prophetic words of one Australian farmer in 1970. The wailing and dancing protests of the Bougainvilleans were brushed off as native hoo-ha.

The mining operations have poisoned their water and ravaged their lands. Theirs has become the rare story of an indigenous people taking up arms against the ecological devastation of their homeland by foreign mining interests and the government that profits from it. But their fortunes at war have been meagre. Showing off his rusting rifle a BRA fighter tells us he is “proud to have killed the enemies of his people.” Like food, the BRA fighters gather rifles and helmets, littered around the jungle from the Second World War. But it’s second rate arms to face-up to soldiers sporting modern weapons, all allegedly supplied by Australia. Discarded belts, bullets and ration boxes from the PNG army are all bare Australian markings. Speaking in a rare interview, the BRA President, Francis Ona, is clear about his objectives; “The only way to solve the problem is through independence.”

But PNG is determined not to lose their rich partner. Their attempts to crush the BRA descend from the air in regular waves. While filming the graves of recent war victims a PNG Army helicopter patrol turns-up. Their bullets blast down as we run with the camera retreating into the trees. Refugees from the fighting crowd into BRA controlled land in remote regions. Cut off from the fishing that sustained them they do the best they can. “We didn’t have enough protein…so we started doing these things,” explains one man as he crushes snails to feed his new ducks. Because of the PNG Naval blockade the BRA have little medicine to offer the sick and wounded. Easily treated conditions like leprosy and diarrhoea are taking their toll on the population.

At a tense provincial government meeting, resolve is weakening. “Yes we’d all like independence but by the time we get it we could all be dead! We need medicine, food!” shouts a council member. “Get off your arse…talk to the government…talk about peace.” But all talks have thus far failed, and while the fight goes on, the children suffer. “The children have no schools and only know of war…we must solve this conflict.” On camera, the BRA fighters continue to pose defiant and resilient but how long can they continue to combat a modern and well-armed adversary? And can the world continue to ignore the brewing storm?

India - Kashmir - Valley of Despair - 43min sec - 1 April 1998 (Ref: 440)

The sun rises over Lake Dal in Indian occupied Kashmir, a land that time forgot. The exquisite floating villas which used to house wealthy foreign tourists today stand empty. The neighbouring city, Srinigar - summer capital of the states of Jammu and Kashmir - is occupied by half a million Indian troops. Kashmir is divided through the stunning Himalayas. The British colonial rulers used to call this the happy valley. Now, it’s become a valley of fear. Fear of the Indian soldiers, fear of the Muslim rebels. Both sides commit atrocities, both create refugees, both have nuclear weapons.

Kashmiris are gripped in a war between the Islamic guerrillas supported by Pakistan and a repressive Indian army. Both sides commit atrocities, both create refugees, both have nuclear weapons. Most Kashmiris want total independence, or to be joined with Pakistan. They were promised a referendum in 1947. A demonstration to protest for one is forcibly broken up. The army tortures Kashmiris linked to the rebels. Many don’t survive. It’s accused of systematic rape. The Indian army denies the use of indiscriminate force. Pakistan and other Islamic countries are funding the rebels’ Jihad against India. Syed Salauddin, feared leader of the Hisbollah Mujahdeen, tells us: “We want to completely destroy the Indian economy. Indian forces have subjugated the innocent Kashmiris to tremendous physical torture. We want to retaliate in the same way”. Since 1989, the Muslim rebels have been targeting Kashmiri Hindus, Pandits. A quarter of a million Pandits have taken refuge in Jammu. Pakistan wants Kashmir to be part of the wider Muslim community. Indian politicians claim most Kashmiris want to remain part of India. With no political will to solve the Kashmir problem, a military escalation in the region looks inevitable.

Cuba - Che Guevara: Guerrilla to the End - 46min sec - 1 April 1998 (Ref: 493)

A sensitive, intelligent young man he set out to become a doctor. But for an idealist weaned on political debate fixing people was not enough. Bolting from Med school he set out to discover Latin America. What he saw would change his destiny from medical doctor to revolutionary doctor. For Guevara, Latin America represented the worst excesses of capitalist exploitation. It was nothing but a continent locked in poverty under the thumb of the US, her corporations, and the CIA. So, high on idealism and Engels he hooked-up with Fidel Castro and began to plot the overthrow of Batista. A whirlwind of machismo, medical know-how and political theory he made a strong impression on his new Cuban friends. They dubbed him ‘Che’, meaning buddy, and the revolutionary fighter was born.

In the depths of darkness just 82 rebels landed in a swamp in Cuba. By the end of their first battle there were only 12 of them left. Yet these inspirational revolutionaries soon won over rural Cubans. The tension of those first months is vividly recreated in long forgotten snippets from rebel radio and with sharp archive footage. Finally, against all odds, the underdogs triumphed on New Years Day 1959. A month later Che Guevara was proclaimed a Cuban citizen by birth.

Enthusiastically Che lived the life of a model communist, tirelessly engaging in communal labour, as he said: “Voluntary work is the genuine communist attitude to work where the fundamental means of production are social property.” But life as Cuban Minister of Industry soon bored him – he had proved himself as a revolutionary fighter and that was what he would carry on being. All this was to the detriment of family life. Married twice but never stopping home for long, his own children struggle to remember him.

Exporting his revolutionary spirit and now with almost narcissistic self-belief, Che took on the world. In disguise he left Cuba to support the Congo revolutionaries. It was the beginning of the end. In his diary he wrote, “I believe more than ever in the guerrilla war but we have failed.”

Disheartened but still determined he went to Bolivia. Again in disguise, again to foment revolution. But with the help of the CIA the Bolivian military quashed the communist insurgency. Vividly the struggles of the movement are recaptured through interviews with local villagers and Che’s comrades. But Che could not escape this time. Almost unrecognisable with heavy beard and encrusted in dirt, Che was captured and finally executed. Gary Prado the most lucid of his captors, admits that although he hated what the man stood for he could not fail to admire him. After all this was someone who beyond all expectation fought for their beliefs and ultimately died for them. He had come to embody the spirit of the 60s.

This gripping documentary captures the life and times of a man who would become one of the century’s most popular icons.

Indonesia - Suharto Fights Back - 46min sec - 1 April 1998 (Ref: 425)

After devastating and deadly riots in Indonesia the question on everybody’s lips is whether the people can convince the army to join them. We have an exclusive interview with one of the country’s most powerful military men, General Prabowo, who has been linked with the Muslim ‘Green’ faction which wants to seize power for itself. Amien Rais, leader of the 28 million strong opposition Muhammadiyah party, talks of the strength of his supporters to force Suharto to clean up his act. The head of the IMF in Jakarta tells of his frustrations in dealing with Suharto. The IMF demanded that some of the nepotism and cronyism stop, but Suharto has clearly been consolidating his family’s position. His daughter Titiek rebuts questions with a regal air. Her multi-billion plan to build the world’s longest bridge was blocked by the IMF. In a multi-story car park the military prepare for another food riot. Mothers are arrested as they protest about the soaring cost of baby milk. They hand the soldiers flowers as a symbol of ‘People’s Power’, the Philippines movement where the army sided with the people to topple the President.


Somalia - Black Hawk Down - 56min sec - 1 December 1997 (Ref: 402)

It began as a mission of mercy, to feed the starving in Somalia. But within a year American military forces would be killing - and killed by - those they came to save. Exclusive interviews, footage and US military material shows the reality behind America's troubled intervention in Somalia

We reveal exclusive US Army radio transmissions of the climatic battle of Oct 3rd 1993, as two US helicopters are shot down. These were bringing in marines to the rescue of US troops under fire as they abandoned their mission to capture Aideed. Speaking to Americans and Somalis who were involved, we unravel the hour-by-hour drama.

US helicopters lowered troops armed to the teeth into the heart of Mogadishu. In the black of night the silence was an illusion as Somali gunmen advanced by the hundreds. But within minutes the hapless Americans came under fierce fire. Fighting for the first time, many of the young marines had been thrown into a nightmare they were not prepared for, one in which 19 Americans died.

The radio tapes sound like Apocalypse Now. '. we got a black hawk crashed in the city . Going in hard! . We're taking a lot of RPG fire .' At the height of the battle US forces were involved in the nastiest piece of action seen
since the Vietnam war, and it's the detail that makes this narrative full of tension. 'I've got urgent casualties at the crash site . people still alive in the wreckage. If you tuck in tight pick that sucker out . we're running out of medical supplies and ammo.'

A member of the US forces involved in the bid to capture warlord Aideed candidly describes 'turning the handle' of a meat grinder of death. In one day the Americans estimate they killed more than a 1000 Somalis. We speak to the US envoy, Admiral Howe, who saw months of hard work destroyed as the UN and US collided with Aideed and his fighters. Those same Somalis today speak of their lack of remorse for dragging the bodies of US marines through the streets of Mogadishu.

On July 12th, nearly 80 Somali elders were killed by US gunships firing into a building in Mogadishu. In revenge for that attack 4 international journalists were hacked to death as they worked. How did America go from guardian angel to imperialistic devil? Did the US leadership bargain for the unique Somali environment? Black Hawk Down takes the viewer behind the headlines to reconstruct this perverse Alice in Wonderland battle.

With thousands of civilian lives lost and millions in international peace keeping reserves spent, the Somalia story is an important backdrop to the question of foreign military intervention.

World - Executive Outcomes - 38min 00sec - 1 September 1997 (Ref: 6448)

At face value the idea is a winner. Identify a war zone with mineral potential, invest in it, then send in the mercenaries. They subdue the local rebellion and forcibly install peace. The investors then sit back and watch their from diamond, oil and minerals profits rocket.

It’s a formula which British business tycoon, Tony Buckingham, has successfully put into practice in Sierra Leone and Angola. His companies have received diamond concessions from these governments, unable to pay EO’s exorbitant fees. Using battle hardened veterans of South Africa’s apartheid era Buckingham has built up a force which will tackle security situations which would otherwise tie up the UN for many years.

Buckingham is an ex-British special forces operative who operates from the posh King’s Road area of London. He shares offices with Colonel Tim Spicer, OBE, also ex-Special Forces, who masterminded the recent (failed) attempt to send the mercenaries to recapture the Panguna mine in Papua New Guinea. The mine is currently held by the BRA, a rebel group pressing PNG for autonomy. The plan fell apart when the story became public. Buckingham denies any link with the PNG scandal, but the government inquiry found different. We have reconstructed the PNG courtroom drama.

At the IDEX arms fair in Abu Dhabi, the largest in the world, the Executive Outcomes stand is doing vibrant business. A secretly filmed sequence shows Eeben Barlow, the South African leader of the mercenaries, negotiating with a French general. They discuss the possibility of working together in the future.

But just how does EO operate in the field? In South Africa we speak to mercenaries who fought for them. They talk of commando operations and even shooting fleeing civilians from helicopters. A letter from a horrified recruit tells his fiancee of a killing spree and torture. Angolan victims on the UNITA side of the mercenaries’ front-lines tell of a vicious killing campaign, often from helicopters and jets, into the heart of small African villages. They describe phosphorous bombs dropped on market places from Mig jets flown by EO. In Huambo we see both unexploded phosphorous bombs and the distinctive wounds they leave behind. Unique footage and photos of EO pilots with the Angolan Migs confirm that EO was indeed flying for the Angolan airforce.

Exclusive video 8 footage filmed by a mercenary shows EO in the field retaking the diamond town of Cafunfo in Angola. Mercenaries speak of killing 80 people in one day. Pictures show EO troops looting the burning town.

There are signs that Executive Outcomes have allies in Western Intelligence circles. All the key English players come from the special forces. The founder of the South African Special Forces, Jan Breytenbach, speaks of MI6 links. How was the $36 million PNG operation kept quiet for so long?

Systematic brutality and tacit government approval in the West has opened the door for a new breed of corporate mercenary. The UN is decidedly worried about EO, but who is listening to those concerns? Can it be right that British business is still sending apartheid’s killers out to do their bloody work?

World - The War Business - 52min sec - 1 September 1997 (Ref: 308)

‘Executive Outcomes’ is a private army of mercenaries on hire to governments and multinational companies. Companies whose investments are being strangled by war. We tell the story of ferocious battles in Angola, and Sierra Leone for blood diamonds…of the Executive Outcomes PR machine - at the world’s biggest arms fair in Abu Dhabi and in discreet Pretoria houses back home in South Africa…of the apartheid killers who put down rebel insurgencies at the behest of British military men…of the recent crisis of Papua New Guinea in the South Pacific, where Executive Outcomes mercenaries are kicked out of the country and the government brought down…of men who killed and of those they fought. With a video diary of Executive Outcomes mercenary forces at war. Is the British establishment ignoring a neo-colonisation of the third world by apartheid’s killers and British crooks?

A Film by Mark Stucke.

Algeria - Fratricide In Allah’s Name - 42min sec - 1 April 1997 (Ref: 330)

Patrolling through the winding streets of the Kasbah market in Algiers, our police escort is increased from six to forty. It’s Islamic territory: the walls smeared with slogans of the banned opposition FIS. People are too afraid to speak. But at a packed Algerian football stadium fans chant for exit visas so they can leave their strife-torn country. The Bishop of Algiers lights candles for monks abducted and killed near the city. The monastery lies in an area controlled by an extreme Islamic faction: the Armed Islamic Group (GIA). Nearby, in Blida Police Station’s ‘Hero Room’ we find hundreds of photos of officers assassinated in recent years. Lawyer Mohamed Tahri represents relatives of those believed murdered by the state security forces. In his waiting room mothers overcome their terror to speak out. At a funeral for one the security forces, also known as ‘Exterminators’, top politicians defy the Islamists and pay their respects. As President Zeroual clings desperately to power Algerians are worn down by a seemingly endless conflict.

Liberia - The Promised Land - 40min sec - 1 February 1997 (Ref: 349)

America created Liberia last century as somewhere for former slaves to go back to. They modelled their lives and palatial homes on the American plantation owners who once enslaved them. Few could have foreseen the anarchy to follow. Today on the streets of the capital Monrovia, youths casually commit murder and display the remains of their victims. Chilling footage and interviews (including the son of President William Tolbert - executed by firing squad in 1980) document the rise and fall of successive cruel and cannibalistic dictatorships propped up by America. A former US Ambassador justifies his support for President Samuel Doe, despite his brutal rise to power. But why did they not consider rescuing Doe from capture by Prince Johnson and his troops? We see Johnson’s controversial and famous telephone call to the American Embassy using a coded call sign and relaying Doe’s capture. A guerrilla fighter on the scene says Johnson told the US Ambassador “mission accomplished”.


East Timor - Sometimes I Must Speak Out Strongly - 51min 57sec - 11 October 1996 (Ref: 4725)

Turkey - Kurds - Caught in the Crossfire - 40min sec - 1 September 1996 (Ref: 258)

Necati Bilican, regional Governor of the South East, states, “Our security forces have legal rights to fight actively against terrorism. We have evacuated some villages but we don’t burn them.” The evidence does not back up his claim.

Littered across South East Turkey destroyed and derelict villages bear testimony to a Turkish scorched earth policy. Pock marked walls of blackened houses and concrete rubble characterise villages all along the Turkish Iraqi border. A Kurdish woman cries out bitterly, “They burn our properties, our houses, our animals, everything,” while an anonymous interviewee describes how the soldiers tortured children in the village square. Suspected of supporting the PKK, Kurdish villagers - dwelling in the simple stone houses - face an vengeful onslaught from one of NATO’s biggest armies.

On a sandy ridge towering above the arid desert, a company of Turks hold the front-line. Every night they fire canon at the PKK to prevent them from crossing into Turkey. Frowning against the harsh sun, a young conscript talks of the “Fatherland” and claims that his family is “proud” of his work. The Kurdish village of Tepekoy has now joined the Turks in their fight against PKK insurgents. Having once donated food and money to the PKK, the people became disillusioned with the guerrillas after they recruited young fighters from the village. The government promotes ‘village guard schemes’ which are specifically designed to pit Kurdish villagers against Kurdish rebels. We profile the scheme which is typical of the cruel tactics used again and again to exploit Kurdish discord. It’s divide and rule at its most basic. In a peaceful orchard, Zahir, a former village guard quietly tells how he lost his entire family during a PKK revenge attack.

PKK guerrillas creep into Turkey from Iraq under the cover of darkness. They travel from village to village seeking support. Their forces - composed mainly of adolescents and ardent idealists - number only 20,000. They fight an army 247,000 strong. Men and woman train together in secret hideouts and carry out the orders of their messianic leader, Abdullah Ocalan. In an interview, he says that all he wants is a dialogue with the Turkish government to end the brutality on both sides.

At his office in Ankara, Akin Birdal, Chairman of the Human Rights Association, reveals that 14 of his colleagues have lost their lives attempting to gather information in the South East. Roadblocks deny journalists access to sensitive regions and those who do get through risk imprisonment and even death. Journalists at a demonstration in Cizre are shot down by the army as they walk along the road waving a white flag. We overcome extreme censorship to examine the tangled web of recriminations and the human suffering on all sides. We set the broader politics of an ugly conflict against the more human realities of the soldiers, guerrillas and civilians stranded in the South East.

A film by Mark Stucke.

Sudan - Training Terrorists - 40min 00sec - 1 March 1996 (Ref: 192)

We uncover previous terrorist plots against the US, including FBI surveillance tape of Islamic terrorists stirring up chemical explosives for a plot to blow bridges and skyscrapers sky high. The terrorists talk of ‘killing the infidels’ in what has become a holy war against the USA in any shape or form. After ten people were sentenced for the failed bombings, America put Sudan on its official blacklist for sponsoring terrorism. The most senior politician to defect from Sudan claims that terrorist training camps, sponsored by the Sudanese government, do exist. We film three of the terrorists who admitted they received their military training on a “farm” in Sudan. Dr. Hassan Abdullah Turabi is the guiding hand behind a religious revolution to create a militant Islamic state. He laughs off accusations by the US State Department that he is exporting Islamic terrorism to both Western and Arab countries. Prime Minister Zenawi of Ethiopia accuses the Sudanese government of wanting to destabilise the entire horn of Africa. Khartoum is blamed for the assassination attempt on the Egyptian President Hosni Mubarak. We film the biggest camp known as ‘Merkhiyat’, supposedly a training ground for Sudan’s Popular Defense Force. Al Arabab confirms this is where the hub of terrorist training is carried out. He has even witnessed Dr. Hassan Turabi deliver a secret lecture to the extremists at this very site. Dr. Turabi claims that these charges are part of a Western plot to blacken the name of Islam. But while these camps continue to harbour foreign terrorists they present a potent threat to global security. We gain unprecedented access to powerful footage of terrorists preparing their attack: pointing out targets such as the Brooklyn Tunnel, and mixing explosives in a New York basement. Their dialogue with one another, including talk of “killing the infidels”, is spine-chilling given recent events. However, these individuals are not acting alone; throughout the film, a complex web unravels of extremist Islamic groups, working together in a plot to wage Jihad, or “Holy War” on the West. These groups enjoy the covert backing of the governments of the Islamic states, in particular Sudan, who, it is disclosed, goes so far as to provide “farms” on which the terrorists receive military training. As the world reels from the military precision with which this week’s attacks were carried out, we reveal the high-profile support which has allowed these terrorist groups to wreak such havoc.

A film by Mark Stucke.


China - Trading in Death - 30min sec - 1 September 1995 (Ref: 156)

Tang Boqiao fled after the Tiananmen Square massacre. A former PSB (Public Security Bureau) officer reveals that many policemen use electric batons to inflict maximum misery. In court, lawyers have inadequate time to prepare a defence for their clients. A lawyer speaks out against a legal system with a conviction rate of well over 90%. While foreign companies enjoy cheap labour, Chinese workers have few civil rights. If they complain, they are dispatched to bleak labour camps where they undergo ‘re-education’. Even foreign businessmen are vulnerable. James Peng was sentenced to 17 years after he argued with his Chinese partner. His fate highlights the dangers of dealing with a country that has little respect for individual life.

A film by Mark Stucke.


Sudan - The Harsher Face of Islam - 40min sec - 1 June 1994 (Ref: 69)

Includes the famous ‘boy in chains’ sequence at a Koranic school. Hundreds of armed women fighters illustrate the fundamentalist theme. Inside the notorious Kober Prison guards show where prisoners are routinely hanged. For lesser crimes Islamic Shariah Courts may impose flogging or amputation. Survivors of secret torture prisons (‘Ghost Houses’) tell their story. The government is accused of using unethical means to induce Southerners to convert to Islam. Near Khartoum 1.8 million war-displaced Southerners live disadvantaged lives. For three years the authorities have bulldozed homes and forced these disPlaced out into the desert. We speak to Sudan’s Minister of Housing - more appropriately ‘the Minister of Demolition’. We profile harsh conditions in a Koranic school where children are forced to memorise the Koran or spend years chained up. The reality of Sudan’s worst face of Islam is revealed in this comprehensive documentary. Nominated for Amnesty International Press Awards.

A film by Mark Stucke.

South Africa - War and Peace - 56min 41sec - 1 March 1994 (Ref: 3468)

Tracing the roots of the conflict to the late 19th century rush for diamonds, and illustrating the story extensively with key archival footage, 'War and Peace' focuses equally on the leaders at the forefront of the freedom movement - Nelson Mandela, Walter Sisulu, Ahmed Kathrada, Dr James Moroka, Oliver Tambo and Albert Lutuli - as well as South African citizens fighting for their rights in the streets. It examines the evolution of the protests from the peaceful defiance campaign to increasingly more violent armed struggle against segregation. Featuring drastic riots footage of militants setting people alight and of police brutality, it unearths a powerful picture of a fight to overthrow a discriminatory society. Produced not long after the release of Nelson Mandela, it captures a hopeful moment for a better future in South Africa.

00:02:24:11 South African miners dig for diamonds circa 1920.

00:06:10:02 Mine-owners seen employing cheap young black workers.

00:08:22:07 Still images of ANC leaders Dr James Moroka, Oliver Tambo, Nelson Mandela and Walter Sisulu.

00:09:17:21 scenes of visual separation and segregation of blacks and whites.

00:09:53:12 Defiance campaign and street protests.

00:10:21:14 Freedom Charter adopted.

00:11:31:12 court footage of 154 ANC demonstrators being acquitted.

00:16:35:01 Albert Lutuli being awarded the Nobel Peace Prize in Oslo.

00:17:01:02 South Africans burning their passes in protest.

00:19:38:14 Rare footage of Nelson Mandela just before being sentenced to prison.

00:30:01:08 Armed struggle and vigilante violence in Cape Town.

00:30:30:18 Burning shacks and more confrontational fighting in streets.

00:32:02:19 Militants smashing windows and setting people alight.

00:32:27:18 Peaceful street protest for the release of Nelson Mandela.

00:33:16:23 police beating and whipping protestors.

00:39:53:13 final enormous peaceful protest by all religious groups calling for an end to apartheid.

00:40:40:17 Johannesburg today, mixed, festive and apartheid-free.

00:42:31:22 Public speech by South Africa President FW De Klerk.

Mozambique - Stolen Children - 30min 00sec - 1 January 1994 (Ref: 46)

The use of kidnapped children as fighters was a systematic practice by the South African-backed Renamo army. We follow Julio Bombi’s journey to be re-united with his mother. Julio was 10 years old and asleep with his family when Renamo troops stormed their village, Malahase. Many villagers were killed, but the horror didn't end there. The soldiers dragged Julio away from his distraught parents. Renamo kidnapped up to 100,000 children. Known as ‘killer machines’, they became the most feared soldiers of all. When parents find their long-lost children, these hardened young assassins bear little resemblance to the children they lost. Interviews with the UN’s head in Mozambique, the Prime Minister, and Renamo leader Alfons Dhlakama. We follow, through the eyes of the long-suffering population, Mozambique’s desperate search for freedom for its kidnapped children.

A film by Mark Stucke.

Sudan - A Nation Scarred - 30min sec - 1 January 1994 (Ref: 5130)


UK - Northern Ireland - No Peace On The Streets - 30min sec - 1 November 1993 (Ref: 35)

Tom was jailed for 11 years for attempting to murder a Republican woman. He threatens increased violence if negotiations continue with the IRA. Traditional Orange memorabilia is evident at a grave side memorial to the leader of the UFF. We were the only crew given access. On one side of a Belfast road Catholics walk, on the other, Protestants. A Catholic businessman takes us around properties he purchased on the road. His businesses were burned out because of his religion. In a small Protestant community many Protestants have moved out because of Catholic intimidation. Bricked up houses graphically illustrate the situation. It is clear both sides must carry the blame for this the nastiest side of the ‘troubles’.

A film by Mark Stucke.

Russia - The Hunt For Red Mercury - 57min 50sec - 1 January 1993 (Ref: 4738)

Shotlist from DVD

0:02:02 Train arriving at platform
0:02:34 Man walking across train platform with silver briefcase.
0:03:00 Briefcase exchange while sat on bench.
0:03:27 Shots of tanks in parade, incl. Weapons.
0:04:37 Buying night vision goggles and loading onto car. Shot through night vision lense.
0:06:20 Small group of soldiers (Russian) marching at army base and chanting.
0:07:31 Five Russian pilots in underwear in stream fishing with a net.
0:07:48 Misha (Space Shuttle Scientist, Zhukovsky) discusses Boran space shuttle project. Shows black market perfume.
0:09:06 Space shuttle launches. Big fire cloud.
0:12:09 Founder of KGB, Felix Dzerzhinsky, statue being pulled down, crowds cheering.
0:16:21 Russian air show.
0:18:35 A show of men and women dancing in a prostitution house.
0:19:35 Casino. Men and women gambling.
0:19:49 Latvian squad team training in camouflage gear, fighting.
0:24:51 Auction. Red Mercury for sale. Documents showing red mercury.
0:26:27 Small tube of supposed red mercury in powder form being tested in lab. Shows sample is not radioactive.
0:27:34 Budapest police officer handling various bottles and tubes of red substances, some with skull and crossbones on the bottles.
0:29:06 Nuclear weapons factory. Everyone in white lab coats. Very old computers.
0:38:36 Shot of crowd gathered and chanting/ banging drums/clapping/dancing.
0:39:16 Russian businessmen exchanging wads of money in diner.
0:41:05 Footage of red mercury deal. Shots inside and outside of apartment.
0:42:57 Three cars pull up alongside busy road for red mercury deal. Shots in and out of car. Men with blurred out faces.
0:44:19 Small bottle of red mercury liquid being handled. More blurred out faces haggling over price in back of car.
0:44:57 Formulae for red mercury written on container.
0:45:42 Small bottle of powdered red mercury (orange), director explaining how heavy it is in comparison with cartons from fridge. Explains not radioactive.
0:47:21 Scientist explaining that jar was just powdered paint.
0:52:44 In car, doing red mercury deal. Deserted road in countryside. Three cars pulled up on road.
0:27:24 Presenter speaking to camera in Moscow.


Peru - President Gonzalo and the Shining Path - 21min 06sec - 24 September 1992 (Ref: 3775)

02:00 - 02:27 Security forces guarding location of captured President Gonzalo.
02:27 - 02:34 President Gonzalo
02:34 - 02:44 Local journalist shouting insults (believed to be a cameraman working for
the strongly pro-government Channel 2).
02:44 - 03:20 President Gonzalo
03:20 - 03:25 Black
In context: After the capture of President Gonzalo the Shining Path launched
several political operations under the slogan: "For the life and health of
President Gonzalo". One of these operations was blocking the main road into
Lima, not allowing vehicles to pass.
03:25 - 03:53 Urban Shining Path activists showing home-made hand grenade, explaining
how the grenade works.
03:53 - 04:47 Shining Path sympathizers blocking road early morning.
04:47 - 04:52 Black
In context: Peruvian president Fujimori had earlier that year accused the
country's teachers of spreading Shining Path propaganda, calling them
04:52 - 05:16 Soldiers at the site where one day earlier Shining Path insurgents attacked
a truck carrying soldiers with grenades and rifle-fire, killing about 20 soldiers.
05:16 - 06:23 The same soldiers arresting and taking away all nine teachers in the nearby
village. Among the arrested is a woman with her small child.
06:23 - 06:32 Crying women in village.
06:32 - 06:53 Leading teachers toward base.
06:53 - 06:58 Black
In context: The Huallaga Valley in Northeast Peru was from the late 1980s a major stronghold for the Shining Path. The group in the footage operated in
the southern part of the valley, in between the town of Tingo Maria and Tocache. For security reasons it was not allowed to film the faces of the
06:58 - 07:14 Fighters passing the body of a dead army soldier.
07:14 - 07:45 Patrolling in an area with a confirmed army presence.
07:45 - 09:37 A group of more than 60 Shining Path fighters doing military exercises and
drills while shouting slogans, various shots.
09:37 - 11:00 A group of more than 30 Shining Path fighters doing ambush training
- divided into two groups, one of which pretends to be army soldiers.
11:00 - 11:12 Group lining up in military formation.
11:12 - 11:55 Five men patrol.
11:55 - 12:39 Body of dead Shining Path fighter captured wounded - but alive - by the army
a few hours before. As he had gold teeth in his under jaw, the soldiers
simply cut out his jaw and brought it with them.
A Shining Path fighter explaining the death in political terms.
12:39 - 13:04 Sound of helicopter approaching sparks an exodus by both Shining Path
fighters and civilians into nearby hills.
13:04 - 13:18 A fighter taking up position, awaiting an army offensive.
13:18 - 14:08 A column of approximately 25 fighters moving down to the lowland.
In context: In the affected areas it was widely known that if the army captured
anyone in the so-called "Red Zones", they would probably be regarded as
Shining Path sympathizers or activists - running the risk of being killed at the
14:08 - 14:22 A tree men patrol reaching a site where two women and a young boy had
been executed by the army.
14:22 - 14:51 Fighter approaching and turning young boy executed by the army. Close up
reveals the boy was killed by shot to his head, large damage indicate he was
shot with a rifle.
14:51 - 14:57 9mm (pistol) cartridge found close to body of one of the executed women.
14:57 - 15:09 Showing both executed women. First shows clear signs of having been beaten before killed, second woman had her clothes torn open, indicating she had been raped before the execution.
15:09 - 15:39 Shining Path fighter explaining - in political terms - the killing of these civilians.
15:39 - 15:48 Nightshot of Shining Path group.
15:48 - 16:04 Fighter cleaning his weapon.
16:04 - 16:26 Another fighter cleaning his weapon.
16:26 - 16:35 Shining Path members sewing Maoist banner.
16:35 - 17:18 Fighter receiving first aid after accidentally shooting himself in the foot while
cleaning his rifle.
17:18 - 18:18 Older Shining Path fighter explaining the use of rifle grenades captured by
the army.
18:18 - 21:06 Political Officer of group explaining what political and military impact the
capture of President Gonzalo has had on the Shining Path.

Chechnya - Sufi In Chechnya - 52min sec - 1 February 1992 (Ref: 4739)

This excellent collection of rushes from video journalist Max Stahl illustrates the KGB’s attempts to isolate and undermine Dudayev’s fledgling Chechen republic. Despite this being a period of relative calm in Chechnya’s history, this footage demonstrates how the KGB attempted to create conflict inside Chechnya by spreading disinformation internally and externally, by organising rebellions of allies and potential dissident groups, by sewing terror through the use of criminal groups and by staging Chechen attacks (the latter of which were sold to the foreign media as attacks on Russian bases in Chechnya). This footage reveals the disciplined, restrained and sometimes comically naive response of the Chechen state and government to an almost non-existent Islamic threat.


East Timor - Santa Cruz Cemetery Massacre (Rushes) - 59min sec - 12 November 1991 (Ref: 4732)

10:45:43:01 – protestors marching/running down street
10:48:08:14 – Indonesian soldiers standing by ship watching protest
10:52:07:14 – protestors marching into cemetery
10:56:42:15 – famous Dili/Santa Cruz massacre, people fleeing

Chile - The Skeletons Have Names - 51min 11sec - 21 August 1991 (Ref: 5483)

“We want to know the truth about what happened to Alfonso; like many other families we need an answer about what happened to him”. Alfonso Chanfreau's family are fighting for justice against those responsible for his disappearance by challenging the legality of the amnesty that provided immunity for war crimes before 1978. Alfonso was severely tortured by the DINA, Pinochet’s secret police, whilst having to watch as his wife Erica, suffered the same fate for eighteen days. Attempts to make them speak ultimately failed. Alfonso was then brought to the infamous German settlement, Colognia Dignidad, where many are thought to have been tortured. Adriana Bórquez, who managed to escape, suffered twenty-four days of torture including attacks by dogs, trained to destroy sexual organs. She now lives in her hometown of Talca, where a group of survivors come together to make the journey back to Colognia Dignidad. Exclusive interviews with key Chilean political figures prove the difficulty of holding the guilty to account but the Chanfreau family are determined to continue their fight to bring about justice for Alfonso and the many others subjected to human rights abuses during Pinochet's brutal regime.

03:28:03 Opened up graves
04:58:10 Government handover from Augusto Pinochet to Patricio Aylwin Azócar 11 March 1990
05:24:05 Footage from Pinochet's Coup d'etat September 11th 1973 (planes, tanks in street, bombs, burning building)
06:08:06 Salvador Allende Gossens Grave/ Memorial in the National cemetery
06:36:11 Mass graves
06:50:22 Grave marked N.N 'name unknown'
07:17:21 Flight over the Andes
08:15:22 DINA and prisoners (Prisoner blindfolded, prisoners tied up)
08:45:17 Protesters for those disappeared (in Santiago, last Friday of every month)
10:03:03 General Augusto Pinochet with parade
10:40:10 Images of Alfonso Chanfreau, leader of the far left MIR group
12:58:10 Students and Trade Unionists rounded up
13:14:09 7000 brought to the National football stadium (Singer, prisoners. torture chambers)
13:48:10 DINA headquarters
15:04:04 DINA torture centre, Londres street
18:16:05 Catholic church in Chile (outside, inside and files of those disappeared and tortured)
18:59:04 Osvaldo Romo, one of DINA's main torturers
20:56:11 Footage from Colonia Dignidad, the German settlement in Southern Chile (daily life of the colony)
22:14:18 Leader of the sect Paul Schaefer
22:43:03 Wife of Pinochet, Lucia Hiriart de Pinochet, arriving at Colonia Dignidad for a holiday
25:15:15 Photos of the far left MIR group
25:59:17 Survivor of Colonia Dignidad, Adriana Borquez
27:37:11 United Nations report on protection of human rights in Chile
29:31:02 Meeting of survivors from Colonia Dignidad
31:12:09 Group bound hand and foot, faced down in a toilet
31:38:12 Man shot in the back and head lying on floor
31:58:21 Far left slogan of the Frente Patriótico marked on floor
32:03:09 wounded man on stretcher
32:42:07 bus journey
33:33:22 Colonia Dignidad entrance, siren to warn off visitors, smoke bomb
37:23:03 Soldiers marching
37:34:00 Augusto Pinochet
37:40:04 Amnesty law
37:49:14 General Alejandro Medina, Pinochet advisor
38:58:23 Chilean flag
39:18:11 President Patricio Aylwin Azócar - walking, giving speech
40:22:16 Raúl Rettig, head of Rettig committee
40:58:17 Enrique Correa, General Secretary of Government
42:51:18 Military band, military marching
43:15:19 General Alejandro Medina
44:51:21 Digging up of mass graves, preserved bodies
47:11:17 Salvador Allende's wife, Hortensia Bussi
47:16:13 President Patricio Aylwin Azócar giving speech
50:00:18 Colonia Dignidad
51:41:02 Protesters for those disappeared, watched by military, banners with 'skeletons have names'

Keywords: Pinochet, Patricio Azocar, footage of tanks, bombs during Pinochet's coup d'etat 1973, Salvador Allende's grave/memorial, mass unmarked graves, Andes, prisoners, parades, MIR, torture chambers, DINA, German colonial footage, survivors of Colonia Dignidad, man shot, smoke bomb, soldiers, military band, protestors

Iraq - Saddam's Iraq - 75min sec - 4 April 1991 (Ref: 1181)

In 1989 American filmmaker Jeff B. Harmon went to Iraq to make a film about Saddam’s unique brand of dictatorship. He found a cultured and surprisingly benevolent society, prospering despite the awesome power of its dictator Saddam Hussein. Visually a modern secular state, the contrast between this society and the anarchy and chaos of today’s Iraq is shocking.

“In the West, they think we all ride camels” complains 17 year old student Saad Bashir. He spends his free time practising Rachmaninov and disco hopping but has vowed to die for Saddam Hussein. His compatriot, the novelist and art critic Jabra Ibrahim Jabra, agrees. “In the West, they think Iraq is a closed society. Nothing could be so far from the truth.” Jabra praises the level of patronage artists receive from the state and lauds the lack of censorship. “I don’t think anyone would oppose the state. Especially since the state allows artists free expression in their work. You never find the state telling us what to do.”

Naji Salman Salih, Deputy Head of Iraq’s Jewish community, believes that the real threat to stability in the region comes from Israel. “We believe that Israel is an enemy of the Arab countries.” He defends Iraq’s right to obtain WMDs, citing that they are needed for self-defence. “We believe it’s necessary for Iraq or other countries to obtain nuclear weapons in order to challenge Israel.”

The dwarf hairdresser Abud Aqil, Lord of Baghdad’s nightlife, takes us on a guided tour of Baghdad’s underground gay society while Mustafa Hama Amin, a witness to the chemical bombing of Halabja, carefully parrots the Iraqi Government’s version of events. “The planes came from the Iranian border. They bombed us with chemicals.” His testimony is somewhat undermined by the audible prompting from the secret policeman off camera.

Staunch defenders of the regime, from a housewife to a Kurdish university professor claim their love and devotion to “Mr President Leader”. But their arguments visibly unravel in front of the camera in a way seldom captured before on film. In a clandestine interview, an Iraqi citizen gives his own account of life in Iraq – a view which, if expressed openly, would guarantee his death sentence. “If I said something, I would go to jail. I’ll just disappear.”

This is Iraqi society as never seen before, showing the viewer a vastly different picture of Iraq than that portrayed by the mass media. It provides a unique view of life under a totalitarian regime where the lines between kitsch and art, worship of God and 'The Great Leader' are blurred. Filmmaker Jeff B. Harmon has made an important and entertaining historical documentary.


Israel/Palestine - Hamas - 89min 56sec - 1 July 1990 (Ref: 22)

Hamas Footage

00:01:20:11 Israeli Soldiers

00:01:59:05 Palestinian Women

00:03:07:00 Israeli Soldiers

00:05:16:22 Plane

00:05:23:22 Boys throw stones at soldiers

00:05:33:06 Injured man lifted into ambulance

00:07:26:13 Woman faints in the hospital

00:08:03:11 Doctors treat patients

00:16:42:19 Ambulance drives through crowd

00:17:14:04 Injured Palestinian removed from ambulance

00:17:36:11 Doctors treat injured man

00:19:21:20 Child brought to hospital

00:21:17:03 Man removed from ambulance

00:22:16:18 More hospital shots

00:32:06:04 Army and crowd clash in the street

00:36:58:05 Palestinians throw stones in the street

00:36:59:06 Israeli soldiers shoot at Palestinians

00:52:21:23 Helicopter flies over crowd

01:02:16:21 Confrontation Soldiers and Palestinians

01:07:57:08 Dead Collaborators

01:13:11:15 Hamas home destroyed


Afghanistan - AFGAN: The Soviet Experience - 40min sec - 10 October 1989 (Ref: 1081)

“This film is an experience in Glasnost”. With these words General Serebrov, the highest ranking Soviet political officer in Afghanistan, granted Director Jeff B Harmon and Cameraman Alexander Lindsay the unprecedented access necessary to make Afgan. Made back in 1989, the film considers the Russian-Afghan war from the point of view of the invaders, showing the conflict through the eyes of ordinary Soviet soldiers and officers on the front line.

For four months, Harmon and Lindsay travelled with various Soviet military units throughout Afghanistan. They filmed helicopter gunship missions with the Air Assault Unit, patrolled the Salang Highway from Kabul to the Soviet border with the military police, and searched for guerrilla caravans with the Spetsnaz – the most elite and secretive unit in the Soviet armed forces, never before filmed by a Western crew. They took the same risks as the Soviet soldiers they filmed, and once came within inches of death as the tank they were travelling in was narrowly missed by an enemy missile.

The result is a frank and riveting film which often parallels the involvement of American soldiers in Vietnam. Candid portraits of fighters in the field reveal the reality of the Soviet experience in Afghanistan. Morale is clearly at a low, and soldiers talk openly about their disillusionment with the war and the emotional strains it places upon them. “There’s nothing good about Afghanistan. There’s nothing good I can say. I’ve served for two years and still I don’t understand a thing” tells one soldier who was shot at point-blank range by Muslim Tajiks, supposedly their allies. “The sooner they send us home, the better” says another.

This piece offers powerful Images of Russia’s military involvement in Afghanistan. We see Soviet military airfields, travel in helicopters over the harsh, mountainous terrain of Afghanistan, and witness Russian air strikes and ground assaults on the enemy. During the tank drive along the “Road of Life” from the Soviet border to Kabul, we pass alternately through scenes depicting the beauty of the surroundings and the destruction of war.

The involvement of the Soviet army in Afghanistan poses serious questions about current American action. The Afghans have been a notoriously difficult people to subdue, as the Russians discovered to their cost. Will sending ground troops into the country in the name of an anti-terrorist “crusade” ignite another ten year war between the Afghan people and their foreign invaders? Can the Soviet experience teach us anything about this rugged, war-torn country? As the film closes, the words of one Russian soldier remain echoing in our ears: “This is their country. They can sort themselves out. Our presence here can be considered a mistake.”

Afgan is a historical but nonetheless pertinent piece, offering unprecedented footage of Afghanistan’s uncompromising terrain and a disastrous attempt at conquering it.

El Salvador - El Salvador Civil War 1989 - 12min 49sec - 19 March 1989 (Ref: 3770)

02:00 - 02:46 Machinegun and rocket pod on US supplied helicopter gunship, in flight,
firing weapons.
02:46 - 02:57 Helicopter leaving after having supplied troops on patrol in Northern Morazan province, early 1989.
02:58 - 03:22 Wounded soldiers approaching helicopter for evacuation, Election Day.
03:22 - 03:47 Dead soldier being loaded into helicopter, Election Day.
03:47 - 04:09 Two dead soldiers on a pick-up truck, early 1989.
04:09 - 04:32 Group of soldiers confused by firefight, Election Day.
04:32 - 04:52 Man crying in front of soldiers after his mother was wounded in
crossfire, Election Day.
04:52 - 05:29 Soldiers carrying their wounded after fire fight, Election Day.
05:29 - 05:35 Picture of a FMLN fighter found among his belonging after he was killed
by the army. A bullet has perforated the picture, Election Day.
05:35 - 05:40 Soldier ducking during firefight, Morazan province, early 1989.
05:40 - 06:01 Soldier firing grenade launcher, Morazan province, early 1989.
06:01 - 06:06 Black
06:06 - 06:21 Civilians fleeing fighting, Final Offensive.
06:21 - 06:29 Wounded girl in hospital, Final Offensive.
06:29 - 06:46 Evacuation of wounded civilians from blocked off part of capital, Final Offensive.
06:46 - 09:29 Red Cross ambulance passing the frontline to evacuate a wounded
FMLN fighter (stripped of his uniform to appear civilian). With the
ambulance parked in the street, the fighting continues. FMLN fighters hold the army at bay with rifle fire and rifle grenades. Sound of planes firing into the area, Final Offensive.
09:29 - 09:43 Remaining of a car bomb set of close to military base, San Salvador, summer 1989.
09:43 - 09:54 Soldiers and armoured cars advancing in upper-class neighbourhood, San Salvador, Final Offensive.
09:54 - 10:07 Same location, armoured cars firing heavy machinegun into house held by FMLN.
10:07 - 10:31 Same location, soldiers in position.
10:31 - 10:39 Soldiers in fire fight, outskirt of San Salvador, Final Offensive.
10:39 - 11:00 FMLN fighters talking about the situation, outskirt of San Salvador, Final Offensive.
11:00 - 11:42 Same location, FMLN child soldier.
11:42 - 12:07 Same location, FMLN fighters in position, firing weapons.
12:07 - 12:16 Same location, journalist switching side from FMLN to army.
12:16 - 12:38 Soldiers advancing along street, Final Offensive.
12:38 - 12:49 Body of man (likely a FMLN fighter) being burned in the street. Final Offensive.


Guatemala - El Aquacate Massacre - 12min 08sec - 29 November 1988 (Ref: 3769)

02:00 - 02:15 Approaching village Santiago Atitlan by boat. Volcano in background
is volcano Atitlan.
02:15 - 02:25 Jungle at the slopes of volcano Atitlan.
02:25 - 02:36 Male and female fighter taking a rest in abandoned camp.
02:36 - 05:12 Fighters training fire and movement in jungle.
05:12 - 05:23 Weapons inspection.
05:23 - 06:17 Training various firing positions, group of 8-10 fighters.
06:17 - 06:38 Officer explaining fire and movement, fighters listening.
06:38 - 06:51 Female fighter.
06:51 - 08:09 Training of various firing positions.
08:09 - 08:18 Female soldiers chatting.
08:19 - 08:29 Two fighters preparing an improvised anti-vehicle mine.
08:29 - 08:38 A fighter getting his hair cut.
08:38 - 09:03 Eating-place in the camp.
09:03 - 09:08 Black
09:08 - 09:35 Body of the pastor from El Aguacate village.
09:35 - 10:57 Loading the coffins onto army trucks.
10:58 - 11:15 Soldiers on trucks bringing the coffins to the town of Chimaltenango.
11:15 - 12:03 Coffins on truck, mourning Indians in town, unloading of coffins.
12:03 - 12:08 Black.


Afghanistan - JIHAD: Afghanistan's Holy War - 52min sec - 10 December 1986 (Ref: 1082)

Director/Producer Jeff B Harmon and Cameraman/Co-Producer Alexander Lindsay spent over one year making JIHAD. Kandahar is situated in a desert plain where there are no mountains to hide in. Unlike the rest of Afghanistan, in Kandahar the Mujahideen live side-by-side with the Soviets and the Afghan army. Haji Latif and his warriors fight every day. It was for these reasons that Harmon and Lindsay decided to film in Kandahar, where it is not uncommon to die for Islam. They wanted to capture the essence of this holy war through the peasants who refused to become refugees. For it was the peasants who were on the front line, waging a war with a modern superpower against seemingly impossible odds.

Harmon and Lindsay made three separate trips into Afghanistan to make JIHAD. The logistical problems were vast. On a trip to Kunar Province, 13 porters carried equipment over mountain passes too steep for mules. In the city of Kandahar, Harmon and Lindsay filmed one city block from both Soviet and Afghan posts, hiding themselves and their equipment under prayer shawls. It had been over a year since a film crew had been able to enter the city. The previous crew had been ambushed on their way to the city.

During the filming of JIHAD a spy reported the presence of the film crew in Kandahar. The Soviets and Afghan Army launched a military operation to capture or kill Haji Latif and the filmmakers. Having been pinned down for three hours under machine-gun and shell fire, Harmon and Lindsay eventually managed to escape to the outskirts of the city.

Only after a considerable time with the Mujahideen at the front, were the filmmakers able to capture on camera the warriors’ most personal feelings and beliefs. JIHAD centres on individuals, some of whom were captured or killed during the making of this film. The total candour of the Mujahideen is what distinguishes JIHAD from any previous documentary on the Soviet-Afghan war.

In JIHAD we penetrate the minds of those Afghan guerrillas who fought the Soviets and, against all odds, eventually defeated them.

Laurel WINNER, Royal Television Society Award.

Laurel WINNER, ACE Award.


UK - The Battle For Orgreave - 52min 00''sec - 6 June 1984 (Ref: 773)

The camera focuses on the blood covered face of an angry protester, he looks defiant as he is led away by riot police. This is no criminal but a man trying to protect his livelihood. 55 miners faced long prison terms because of their involvement in the disturbance at Orgreave. This film looks at their fight for justice.

Orgreave in the North of England was the focal point for a mass protest by miners in June 1984. At this time miners were angry over proposed pit closures and reacted by striking and pressurising other pits to close. The culmination of these protests was a mass gathering of miners from all over the country at Orgreave. On the morning of 18th June miners were escorted into Orgreave. At this point police tactics already resembled a military campaign. After a push by the miners the police acted with force charging the pickets on horses. The protest soon turned violent with the police using heavy-handed tactics such as dogs and batons in an attempt to suppress the riot. In this film we interview defendants about their experiences of being at Orgreave and the tactics used by police.

During a court inquest into the miners’ strikes a senior police officer stated: “I wouldn’t have been worried in the slightest if people got trampled - I could not be held responsible if the miners were silly enough to stay there". Michael Mansfield defending barrister tells us: “There were serious acts of violence by senior and junior police officers”. The film shows police charging protesters and committing unnecessary acts of brutality. At trial the miners were faced with life sentences if found guilty of criminal offences. Luckily justice prevailed and all defendants were released.


USA - Atomic Cafe - 82min sec - 17 March 1982 (Ref: 3926)

PART 1 Setting up first atomic test. Alamogordo, New Mexico The Trinity Test Crew of the Enola Gay Enola Gay Hiroshima Bomb dropped, Bomb blast hits Enola Gay Mushroom cloud over Hiroshima President Truman, “We have spent more than $2bn on the greatest scientific gamble in history, and we have won.” Atomic bomb loaded onto plane Mushroom cloud over Nagasaki VJ day celebrations Aerials of flattened Hiroshima, civilian victims Surveyors inspect structural damage in Hiroshima, Doctors inspect injured civilians Bikini atoll, test, population, justification Stalin, military parade Meeting of Allies at the Elbe Mosinee enaction, McCarthyism Russian atomuic test Korean War South Korean troops, General McArthur National debate: should the atomic bomb be dropped on North Korea? Audio demanding China withdraws to the 38th parallel. Anti Communist parades Atomic bomb spy controversy: Julius and Ethel Rosenberg New York streets Clapboard houses Description of Ethel Rosenberg’s brutal death by electrocution. Eisenhower comes to power, celebrations, he talks about the bomb. everyday scenes, supermarket, girl eating ice cream H-bomb test

PART 2 1950s family life News comes in that the USSR have the H-bomb Castle-Bravo Test, 1954 Pacific Islanders being treated for contamination after Castle Bravo Test goes wrong. Japanese sailors burnt by radio-active ash. Tuna fish and Japanese tea revealed to be radio-active. Public Information film. Camp Desert Rock – Troop Test Smokey. Army atomic manoeuvres. Troops take cover from nuclear explosion in trenches, then advance towards the epicentre. St George, Utah: affected by atomic test. Nuclear Bomb Drill: Duck and Cover! Khrushchev interviewed by American broadcasters, 1959 Nuclear fallout shelter. Fifties dance Ridiculous Hazmat suits Nuclear bomb alert, rockets blast off, public information broadcasts. 'Atomic Bomb protective device' Explosion sequence


Lebanon - Lebanon - Key Archive - 120min sec - 1 March 1978 (Ref: 719)

Tape One:
T.C. 00:01:01:07 – Palestinian fighters in South Lebanon in 1978.
T.C. 00:01:50:24 – PLO Chairman Yasir Arafat and George Habbash, leader of The Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine (PFLP) attending a rally in Beirut in 1978.
T.C 00:02:09:18 – George Habbash delivering an Arabic speech in the rally while Yasir Arafat claps.
T.C. 00:02:39:18 – English IV with Geroge Habbash in 1978, he said any power whether Lebanese Army or any force, which will work to prevent us from our just fighting against Israel, we will be against it, regarding negotiations, I think it is so clear that Israel does not want negotiations. It wants full surrender, we are against any agreement with Israel which will prevent us from having our full rights inside Palestine. Peace, as long as Israel is present and exercising everyday its agression against the Palestinians and all Arab people surroundings, peace will be so far.
T.C. 00:03:39:08 - Armed Palestinian fighters in filed to launch attacks against Israeli posts, troops – 1978.
T.C. 00:04:12:16 – Israeli Tank- the beginning of the Israeli invasion of South Lebanon in 1978 – shells explode – Israeli military activity.
T.C. 00:04:28:17 – Hospital scenes – Lebanese side – 1978.
T.C. 00:04:49:01 – Israeli APC`s – tanks, heading towards South Lebanon- Israeli Gunboats off South Lebanon shore. Smoke of Israeli shelling covering hills overlooking South Lebanon.
T.C. 00:06:02:15 – Palestinian guerillas with a cannon mounted on a jeep.
T.C. 00:06:06:13 – Israeli gunship patrolling and controlling the Lebanese shore.
T.C. 00:06:14:21 – Palestinin fighters firing a cannon mortar.
T.C. 00:06:23:06 – Damage in a Palestinian base in South Lebanon – 1978.
T.C. 00:06:47:06 – People fleeing their homes due to the Israeli 1978 invasion to South Lebanon.
T.C. 00:07:24:02 – Aftermath of Israeli raid/ shelling on a Taxi car, dead passengers still in the targetted car and fighters at the scene.
T.C. 00:08:00:13 – Aftermath Israeli air raid on a Pal Base in Tyre – huge damage. Fighters at the scene.
T.C. 00:08:38:01 – more people fleeing the area due to shelling/tents for refugees.
T.C. 00:09:47:19 – Israeli troops on foot patrol in south Lebanon.
T.C. 00:10:14:16 – Burned car on the highway in south Lebanon.
T.C. 00:10:27:14 – Palestinian fighters on alert in south Lebanon – 1978.
T.C. 00:11:45:17 – Refugees washing dishes and clothers from the water of Al- Awali river, North of Sidon city – 1978.
T.C. 00:12:18:12 – Tents full of refugees who fled their homes due to Invasion.
T.C. 00:13:30:19 – PLO chairman Yasir Arafat speaking in English - 1978.
T.C. 00:14:54:17 – Training camp for Palestinian fighters – Arafat watching and displaying guerillas - 1978.
T.C. 00:15:25:05 – Israeli Invasion of Lebanon – 1982. Air strikes on Beirut`s city sportive in June 1982.
More air raids on Beirut / tank cannon firing shells on Beirut.
T.C. 00:15:36:12 – A building set ablaze in Beirut.
T.C. 00:15:40:21 – Various of the Israeli Invasion /raids, anit-aircraft machineguns/ tanks firing shells/ grad rocket launcher firing / shells explode/ Israeli troops firing.
T.C. 00:16:14:21 – Palestinian/ Lebanese fighters in Beirut`s city sportive/fighters firing towards the Israeli troops / troops resting.
T.C. 00:16:33:05 – Refugees in Beirut.
T.C. 00:16:42:02 – Israeli tank firing / raids on Beirut. Smoke covering the area. Partially destroyed bldg/ ambulance/wounded being rushed to hospital.
T.C. 00:17:14:08 – Israeli troops at the field – troops resting / tanks.
T.C. 00:17:38:20 – Israeli tanks firing towards the beseiged Beirut.
T.C. 00:17:57:06 – Black smoke covering Beirut / shots of the famous Al-Murr tower located in West side of Beirut/ sound of shells exploding. Fighters in action.
T.C. 00:18:38:19 – Israeli tanks/ Israeli air raids on Pal base east of Sidon- Shells explode / Israeli warplane.
T.C. 00:19:21:20 – A,math Israeli air raid on Zahrani refinery in south Lebanon
T.C. 00:19:29:18 – More Israeli tranks, troops approaching Beirut.
T.C. 00:19:39:17 – Hospital scenes.
T.C. 00:19:39:17 – PLO chairman Yaisr Arafat to evacaute Beirut- people kissing him.
T.C. 00:20:45:21 – Evacuation of more than 13,000 Palestinian fighter from Beirut to Arab countires – 1982.
T.C. 00:22:21:03 – Arrival of multi-national forces to Lebanon, consists of American, Italian and french troops.
T.C. 00:23:20:17 – Bashir Gemayel, the commander of the Christian Al-Kateeb Forces, elected as president of the
Republic, celebrations on East side of Beirut / English Intrv
with Bashir Gemayel Presser by Bashir Gemayel, wearing his
military uniform.
T.C. 00:24:36:07 – The coffin of Bashir Gemayel being carried on the shoulders of his followers after he was assassinated by a bomb planted in an office while he was chairing a meeting. He was killed on Sept 14th 1982.
T.C. 00:24:54:24 – Sabra and Shatilla massacre in which more than 3,000 people were killed to avenge the death of
Bashir Gemayel. The massacre took place on Sept 16th
T.C. 00:25:42:07 – Ain El-Hilweh Palestinian refugee camp in South Lebanon. recent pix in 1999. Life shots of Palestinian camps scattered across Lebanon.
T.C. 00:28:21:22 – Mar Elias Palestinian refugee camp – Beirut.
T.C. 00:28:43:16 – Shatilla camp – Beirut.
T.C. 00:29:56:03 – Burj El Barajneh camp – Beirut.
T.C. 00:31:39:18 – Sabra camp – Beirut.
T.C. 00:32:57:00 – Ain El Hilweh camp – sidon, South Lebanon Various of social activity at Ain el Hilweh camp.
T.C. 00:45:39:10 – Palestininan students at Ain el Hilweh camp. 1999
T.C. 00:49:33:15 – Hospital inside Ain El Hilweh camp- medical activity.
T.C. 00:55:17:02- Palestinian fighters inside Ain el Hilweh camp. 1999
T.C. 00:58:21:01 – Arrival of plo officer Khaled Araf to his office escorted by Bodyguards/Aref is currently under arrest by Lebanese authority for political and criminal charges.
T.C. 00:58:30:10 – Palestinian Maj. Col. Munir Makdah
T.C. 00:59:32:16 - Fighters at ain el hilweh camp/ fighters marching, chanting.
T.C. 01:02:48:11 – Palestinian checkpoint at the emtrance of Ain el Hilweh.
T.C. 01:04:16:09 – Palestinians burning tyres to protest the cut of UNRWA budget for their social aid. 1999
T.C. 01:05:34:04 – UNIFIL troops arrived in Beirut in 1978 to deploy in South Lebanon in a buffer zone between Israeli troops and Palestinian guerrillas during that time.
T.C. 01:08:22:16 – Recent pix of UNIFIL activity in south Lebanon – 1999.
T.C. 01:14:23:18 – Celebrations by UNIFIL to mark St. Patrick day by Irish Battalion in Tibnine village, south
Lebanon in`s 1997.
T.C. 01:37:29:11 – UNIFIL Helicopter carrying members of the monitoring group committee of April understanding
between Lebanon and Israel to Naqoura HQ for talks.
T.C. 01:41:56:18 – U.N. Sec General Kofi Anan visiting UNIFIL HQ in Naqoura February 1998.
T.C. 01:46:12:03 – Hezbollah. Parade by Hezbollah in Beirut`s Southern Suburbs- Fighters of motorcycles / marching/
chanting/ Fighters climbing on ropes / a maquet of an Israeli helicopter and Hezbollah fighters coming out of it. Arabic speech by Hezbollah Secretary General Shiekh Hassan Nasrallah in a rally to mark Jerusalem day in 1998.

Tape Two:

T.C. 00:00:37:14 – Graduation ceremony by Hezbollah for suicide bombers.
T.C. 00:02:21:15 – Hezbollah fighters on the field.
T.C. 00:02:57:20 – Grad rocket launher for Hezbollah.
T.C. 00:05:56:23 – Actual attack by Hezbollah fighters against an Israeli post in Beit Yahoum inside the security zone – May 15th 1999.
T.C. 00:08:58:16 – A South Lebanon Army militiaman captured by Hezbollah.
T.C. 00:10:24:04 – Hezbollah captured an Israeli apc from the post and bring it to Beirut`s Southern Suburbs.
T.C. 00:12:06:08 – Hezbollah displaying arms confiscated from the Israelis.
T.C. 00:15:06:08 – Insariyeh – September 1997 – Lebanese guerrillas foiled an Israeli commando attack which 12 Israeli commando were killed. Dramatic pix of whats is left from the bodies of the Israeli soldiers, Legs, Foots, Face .
T.C. 00:18:16:03 – Hezbollah displaying weapons, arms, and anatomic parts of Dead Israeli soldiers in Insariyeh
foiled commando attack.
T.C. 00:20:49:05 – Hezbollah on Internet.
T.C. 00:21:36:17 – Roasdside bomb planted by Hezbollah against an Israeli post.
T.C. 00:21:53:20 – Another attack by hezbollah against an Israeli post.
T.C. 00:23:36:14 – Roadside bomb kills Akel Hashem, 2nd man in South Lebanon Army (SLA) January 30th 2000.
T.C. 00:27:54:19 – Celebrations in Beirut by Hezbollah followers following the killing of SLA man Akel Hashiem.
T.C. 00:29:20:00 – File Akel Hashiem , Antoine Lahd, commander of SLA and Israeli Ex Defense Minsiter Yitzhak
T.C. 00:30:25:01 – Shot of the Israeli post in Sujid and Dabshie, overlooking south Lebanon.
T.C. 00:31:51:09 – Wreckage of a car believed to belong to one of Hezbollah military officer who escaped the Israeli missile unhamred in Barish village, south Lebanon – on Feb 4th 2000. Damage in properties.
T.C. 00:34:50:22 – Israeli post in Blat overlooking east of tyre villages/south Leb.
T.C. 00:36:03 - General shots of Jezzine town in south Lebanon
South Lebanon Army withdrew from Jezzine in May 1999.
T.C. 00:39:16 - Checkpoint by south lebanon army at the entrance of Jezzine.
T.C. 00:42:10 - The acutal withdrawal from Jezzine- night scenes.
T.C. 01:00:32 - Lebanese Internal Security forces deployed in
T.C. 01:01:13:06 – Entering of a military vehcile carrying Kozo Okamoto and four other Japanese Red Army members to Justice Palace in Beirut – Feb 1997.
T.C. 01:01:17:03 – Friends of Kozo Okamoto gathering outside Justice Palace.
T.C. 01:03:01:04 – Kozo Okamoto and four other red army members inside the court room in Beirut – Feb 1997..
T.C. 01:04:43:12 – File of Lod Airport in 1972- An attack carried by Palestinian radical group and Kozo Okamoto on the Lod airport in during which 26 people were killed..
T.C. 01:05:11:19 – Japanese delegation meet Lebanese PM Selim Hoss/ Dec 99.
T.C. 01:05:44:03 – Demo by friends of Kozo Okamoto outside Roumieh Prsion where he and his other four red army
members are serving the three-year term/ posters of Okamoto..

Note: the sentence terms of Kozo Okamoto and his colleauges, expire on March 7th 2000. Japan is requesting to extradite them from Lebanon, while there is no extradition treaty between Japan and Lebanon. Lebanese leftist groups regard
Okamoto and Friends are + heroes +. The Red Army carried out in 1970`s a series of attacks alongside the Palestinians against Israel. Among them was the Lod attack. Friends of Okamoto have been calling on the Lebanese government to grant
Okamoto and other red army members political asylum.


Chile - Inside Pinochet's Prisons - 30min sec - 3 January 1974 (Ref: 521)

In September 1973 Augusto Pinochet, backed by America, overthrew Chile’s Marxist but democratically elected government. Under his direct orders the Chilean secret police erected vast prison camps to detain left wing sympathisers. No-one was safe - doctors, lawyers, trade unionists and Communists were all rounded up in the night. Held without trial in Pinochet’s prisons they were brutally tortured and many executed; an attempt by Pinochet to stamp his ideological mark on the consciousness of a nation. Dressed in his pristine white military jacket Pinochet chillingly told the camera, “Marxism is like a ghost, it’s very difficult to catch - even impossible to trap.”

As the numbers of Chileans arrested and imprisoned grew into hundreds of thousands their communist allies watched in horror. The media was banned from Pinochet’s prisons, but the crew behind this film was working with East Germany’s Stasi intelligence services. They managed to persuade Pinochet to allow them into two of the camps. Operating on Western passports they made 2 visits, pretending they were producing Western-backed propaganda. It was a classic case of the cold war double-bluff. Though their permits said they could visit the camps, but not speak to the prisoners, incredibly the prison authorities missed that vital information.

Out of the desert camp come the faces of frightened men – uncertain of the future Pinochet had in store for them. One by one they tell their stories to the camera. Some admit they are politically active, others say they were arrested for reasons as simple as having studied in Cuba. Some are old people, some are women. None know what charges they face, or when they will come to trial. The camp doctor describes the neurosis and mental illness suffered by the prisoners who can only imagine the worst of fates. Young men in particular are forced through 're-education' and the camera captures groups of them marching and singing military songs.

Many prisoners had been held at the National Stadium many miles away. The survivors were the lucky ones. The film crew secretly captured what went on there with telephoto lenses. The powerful images show men kneeling with their hands in the air, being kicked and beaten with the butts of soldiers’ guns. Others show men being marched into the stadium stripped naked with blankets over their heads, their fate probably electric torture or death by firing squad. They only hint at the full horrific story of a cleansing of leftist sympathisers.

Pinochet's extradition means no dictator can continue to sleep easy. The truth of his brutal regime is laid bare in this moving and exclusive film.


Czech Republic - Seven Days to Remember - 52min 58sec - 21 August 1968 (Ref: 3848)

The Soviet advance met with fierce, idealistic resistance. We join the hundreds of students as they man barricades constructed from overturned lorries to try to halt the advance. Sparsely armed, they fight fiercely, driven by a belief in their new and better socialism. But the deadening, inevitable weight of Soviet might soon stamps its boot across this hopeful Czech vision. Over 100 people died in the reprisals which followed, and tens of thousands fled their homes for the West.

This is the definitive story of the heady days before Soviet “normalisation” took hold. The film was assembled using footage smuggled out of Prague. What began as an account of the liberation of a people, became a documentary of oppression; as the tanks moved in, the cameras simply continued rolling.


Japan - Nagasaki/Hiroshima - 55min 20sec - 22 May 1946 (Ref: 3088)

07:30:35 - 07:39:26 1946 Si Col

Hiroshima Aftermath 29Mar1946

Various shots devastation following explosion of Atomic bomb. Flattened buildings. Shells of buildings left standing. Part of statue - 07:34:57 Japanese with boxes of ashes, interior shots - exterior Japanese men, women and children scavenging in ruins for bricks and tiles bowls.

07:37:37 Japanese woman places flowers on grave - shrine ? Japanese girl walks by with bandaged head. Locals entering and leaving building. Man pulling hand cart loaded with ?. Cameraman Harry Mimura

220436 02:06:15 - 02:14:54 1945 Sd Col

The Last Bomb, Part 3 - colour

Fighter plane making run over dock area, strafing ships in harbour and at sea. P-51s in formation flight. Fighters returning after mission, coming in to land making Victory rolls on airfield at Iwo Jima. Ground crew waiting. B-29 Bombers land. Cloud covering airstrip on Iwo Jima - bale out, parachute coming down, bomber crash lands in sea just off beach, plane in water. Bomber lands and immediately bursts into flames - firefighting by ground crews.

02:10:34 Interior bomber and crew. Operations room as wait for returning planes. Bomber landing. Shots from front of plane as taxiing. Landing on Guam. Crew out of plane - talking to ground crews. Aircraft burning on field, injured man on stretcher. Night shots fire blazing.

02:13:44 Bombers in formation flight. Single bomber in sky - mushroom as atomic bomb explodes over Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Bombers in flight
Pacific War

220645 07:00:12 - 07:08:59 1946 SIL COL
Civilian Victims - Aftermath of Hiroshima
Woman with child on back stands before camera. CU showing burn & swelling on face. Bare breasted woman showing skin burns. 23Mar46. Woman stands and turns for camera. Man naked from waist up shows burns. Various patients with Japanese doctor & nurse showing burns & other damage. Heavy facial damage & hands. Deformation on face and hands - burns. Young boy who has lost half his hair - burns to face / ears.

220815 03:18:36 - 03:21:11 1945 SD COL&B/W
[Inside The Enola Gay]
Crew incl. Paul Tibbets outside Enola Gay on airfield. Enola in silhouette. Night preparations and propeller turns - taxies and takeoff. Aerial Iwo Jima. Enola Gay in flight. Inside cockpit; CU instruments and dials. Little Boy nuclear bomb dropped. Aircraft backs away. Hiroshima ? Nagasaki ? mushroom cloud explosion (colour).

220837 05:18:59 - 05:33:55 1946 SIL COL
Physical Damage, General View, Hiroshima 2 Reels
LS street which acted as a firebreak - rubble and burned-over area . Across the street the structure which was not affected by fire. Various buildings in various states of destruction.
LS over razed city with occasional building still standing.
Metal structure - Temma Grade School?
Tombstones in cemetery - CU red brick which has lodged under the tombstone at moment of blast.
Kikutsuji Cemetery. Teikoku Textile Factory . Higashi Police Station. Cemetery and remains of a church.
Four-bay greenhouse near main university building
Clock, whose face has almost been obscured by smoke, but whose hands mark the instant of the atom bomb detonation: 8:13.
Transformer tower. Exterior building with steel roof and interior.
Collapsed light steel frame roof and brick walls and complete destruction of combustible debris by fire. Other wrecked buildings and GVs destruction. Damaged bridge.
Remains of Japanese Field Artillery equipment located in the Japanese Military Compound of Hiroshima.
Superficially undamaged buildings.

220336 21:26:14 - 21:33:33 1940s Sd b/w
Army Air Forces - Pacific - Atomic bomb section film shrunk.
Army Air Forces contribution to victory in Pacific
Aerial views Iwo Jima. Night battle in sky. US planes on ground burning at night. Destroyed planes on Iwo Jima, corpses. US planes on airstrip after US takeover. Soldiers inside plane strafing.

21.27.56 Borneo aerial view, ground bombed.

21.28.25 Aerial view Philippines, ground bombed. Damaged Japanese air bases. Destroyed planes on ground. General MacArthur with troops into city.

220475 15:00:52 - 15:02:15 1945 SD B/W
Actual Atomic Bomb Hit On Nagasaki
Crew poses in front of plane before mission to drop Nagasaki atom bomb: Brigadier General Thomas Farrell; Commander Ashworth; pilot Major Sweeney; bombardier Captain Kermit Beahan.
B-29 takeoff and in flight. Aerials Nagasaki atom blast - many views mushroom cloud.


Germany - Second World War Footage - Archive 1 - 55min 17sec - 1 January 1945 (Ref: 3152)

Colour war - concentration camps

220168 1945 col si 03.38.57 - 03.58.05
Two reels

US tank passes through destroyed town; camouflaged railway locomotive under bridge over autobahn; Messerschmidt jet aircraft hidden in woods by autobahn, US vehicles pass in f/g;
03.41.10 Pile of bodies outside crematorium at Dachau;
03.41.20 Camouflaged German aircraft alongside autobhans used as airstrips, refugees pass camera; 03.43.11 ELS wrecked Berchtesgaden; top shots Bavarian village (Obersalzberg); village activities after liberation ? Berchtesgaden; CU Hitler portrait; 03.36.15 looted captured art treasures in railway trucks discovered by US troops en route out of Germany;
Reel 2
03.48.40 L/a mountains; 03.49.18 wrecked scenes of Berghof, US troops and guides arrive; US troops survey damage to buldings

Eva Braun’s home movies
220210 05:33:12 - 05:43:32 1930s - 1940 c germany col
Part Four 05:33:12 Berghof: view from terrace; ELS Goebbels car stuck on bend; Goebbels arrives and is greetd by Schaub; Goebbels chats with Ilse; interior Hitler; Hitler on terrace; Hitler stands with von Below; sunset over mountains; vars scenics around Berghof 05:35:15 Hitler speaks with Brandt; group in wood R-L Frau Bormann, Brückner, Frau Morell & Morell; Hitler enters Berghof with Brandt 05:35:46 Hitler on terrace chatting with Brückner and Albert Forster; Hitler with Engel and Himmler 05.36.19 Himmler, Heydrich and Wolff; scenics ; Hitler studies photograph with Schaub & Esser; 05:37:07 SS guards parade and prepare for arrival of Count Ciano on 12Aug39 at Berghof 05:37:40 Group on terrace includes Hewel, Wünsche, Speer, Werlin, Brandt, Frau Morell, Frau Brandt, Frau Daranovski, Frau Bormann, Frau Speer, von Ribbentrop, Hoffmann, Brückner. 05:38:30 Hitler on terrace and walking down steps with Brückner, von Ribbentrop, Martin Bormann, Schmundt(behind); Hitler and von Ribbentrop walk to camera alone 05:38:51 Hitler and von Ribbentrop enter room and sit in armchairs 05:39:00 Obersalzberg near Berchtesgaden: POV from car along road to Kehlstein; people on terrace of Kehlsteinhaus; Eva Braun with group of children (Easter 1938) 05:40:43 Obersalzberg: group outside house including von Hasselbach (in sunhat), Wagner, Brückner, and Frau Stork 05:40:54 Berghof Terrace: Hitler, Wagner, Fraulein Stork, Frau Morell, Hitler & Eva Braun, Martin Bormann, Esser. 05:42:16 Esser, Frau

Truman in Berlin / Moscow Celebrates
221038 05:47:30 - 05:50:39 1945 Germany Russia B/W
President Truman down aircraft steps. Greeted. Tours Berlin ruins in open top car. Posters Truman, Stalin and Churchill.
05:48:20 Interior Potsdam conference, Stalin smoking cigarette.
Night shots of Moscow. Top shots.
05:49:01 Moscow broadcasts German capitulation. (SOF) Radio announcer at microphone.
05:49:27 Moscow street victory celebrations.
Audience applaud Stalin to podium (interiors) June, 1945 Extremely long standing ovation.

Battle for Berlin
221038 05:54:33 - 06:04:17 1945 Germany
Artillery barrage, Russian troops through barbed wire fences, tanks advance. River Oder crossing? Rockets firing. Burning vehicles. Fighting in the streets, bodies. Artillery firing from forest. German surrender. Soldiers leaving building with hands. up. Big guns firing, clean sound. Civilians clearing rubble. Soup kitchen. Old woman walks in rubble. Prisoners out of building. More battle scenes. Wrecked aircraft at Berlin aerodrome. Small plane landing. German Commandant Major Kurt Brest (?)
05:59:32 F/B Goering inspects airforce
05:59:48 More battle scenes including night shots. Burning buildings. Looting. Russian casualty carried back to tank line. Medic bandages. Map, street plan of Berlin.
06:02:25 Stretchering wounded. Street fighting, Russian soldier pulls German from manhole. Interior Reichstag, Russians with guns. Brandenberg gate.
06:03:01 F/B German troops march through Brandenburg Gate.
06:03:24 More battle scenes. rockets fired. Red flag on Reichstag. Russian soldiers celebrate.

The Nazi Plan Reel 1
220074 01:00:40 - 01:11:44 1927 - 1932 Germany B/W
Afidavit by US Military Officers
Alfred Rosenburg describes the early Nazi struggle for Power The rise of the NSDAP
Early parades and crowds, Hitler as a young man, Goebbels speaking, party members giving salute.
Newsreel shots of early riot in a city square Newspaper headlines of Ludendorff and Hitler jailed - CU Hitlers party card - Goebbels in office - a visiting Italian member of the Fascist party Dr. Santini
Reichspateitag Nurnberg 1927 - Party meeting - Hitler Hess and Streicher are shown in many poses
Parades - large rallies banners etc. Hitler addresses crowd and reviews parade in car.
1929 Nuremburg rally - Goering present

Keywords: World War Two, WWII, WWll, WW2, second world war, World War 2

Germany - Second World War Footage - Archive 2 - 56min 53sec - 1 January 1945 (Ref: 3153)

Prussia; Russia / USSR
221174 02:00:49 - 02:12:55 1943 Germany ?; East
Die Deutsche Wochenschau [No.674 Aug43]

02:03:57 Hitler & von Ribbentrop walk through grounds of Wolf’s Lair / Wolfsschanze - Alsatian dog Blondi seen. Vars shots other Generals arriving for conference & greeting one another inc. Keitel, Oshima from Japan, Dietrich, Jodl, Milch, Doenitz, Goering w/ Speer. Hitler w/ Goebbels.

02:05:22 Supplies loaded onto supply U-Boat / U-Tanker at docks. U-Tanker at sea - alarm raised - good PoV shot facing conning tower as submarine goes under water to hide from British scout sub - INT engine room - LS sub diving at sharp angle. U-Boat surfaces - crew relax on deck - catch shark - lookouts w/ binoculars - bread cooked in galley - supplies passed along ropes to sub from ship - torpedo floated across & loaded into gun - doctor into small boat to examine troops - fuelling pipes - damage repaired - crews wave to each other.

02:10:45 Map of Eastern Front around Leningrad. Displacement of soldiers - good shots heavy bombardment across lake [Ladoga?] during Siege of Leningrad [no snow]. Scout soldier.

True Glory Reel 2On the Allied invasion and conquest of Western Europe, 1944-1945. D-Day

220762 03:08:06 - 03:17:26 1944 France England B/WSD

Military training exercises. Training landing on rocks in rough seas and scaling cliff face.

03:08:45 Map. Germany - Hitler - German Generals with maps.

03:09:19 SHAEF HQ interior, High Command meeting. Good night shots British bombers taking off towards cameras. Night and day bombing of Europe. Brief shot agent parachutes into France. One man submarine. Torpedo boats etc returning from Normandy with sand for analysis. Woman at microscope. Man putting camera into reconnaissance plane. Coast of Normandy. Still photographs glued together making relief map. Supplies dropped to French resistance.

03:10:31 Mulberry Harbour launched. Montage supplies readied and stockpiled, men inoculated, ships launched, radio listening for German transmissions. SHAEF HQ, meeting of high command.

03:11:11 Stalin. Roosevelt and Churchill pose after Tehran conference.

03:11:24 Eisenhower, Montgomery and others at wall map. Montage preparations. Montage aircraft bombing and strafing France including RR marshaling yards. Railway lines destroyed. German plane shot down. Map showing Normandy and South Coast of England. German coastal defences, German troops march, Officers at West Wall. Goering inspects troops.

03:13:22 Invasion convoys assemble at Southampton, mass movement of military trucks, troops and materials through countryside and small towns. Transport continues at night by rail and road. Tanks etc loaded onto ships. Troops boarding. British and US men waiting on ships in harbour. Barrage balloons, hills in background. Men briefed on deck and dockside. Aircrews briefed.

03:15:51 Flags run up on ship, officers boarding, torpedo loaded, King George VI on board, salutes sailors.
Signals made with lights. Anchors weighed. Engine room scenes. Convoy sets sail

03:16:44 Eisenhower with camouflaged troops - inspects.

03:17:02 Silhouette shots soldiers moving at dusk. Aircraft, nose paint “That’s All Brother” . Planes take off, almost night.

Nazi Germany’s Leaders on Trial at Nuremberg
220594 03:39:28 - 03:45:36 1945 Sd B/W
Palace of Justice, MPs outside watching from streets and tanks. Signs and inspection of documents allowing press into court. Judges of Tribunal entering Court. Pan over seated judges. Earphones on various parties. Chief of German Defense Counsel addresses court. 20 defendants shown. Hess, Von Papen, Goering. Instructions given to Goering to go to dock. When asked to plead he tries to make statement. Hess pleads not guilty. von Ribbentrop pleads not guilty. Keitel not guilty. Rosenberg, not guilty. Streicher not guilty. Goering again denied right to make statement. Jackson makes opening statement.

LN 400-251 05:01:29 - 05:11:16 1942 Austria; France; Germany ? B/W SD
Die Deutsche Wochenschau [No.601 Mar42 Reel 1]
Lazarett in Salzkammergut, Austria - wounded soldiers play game of curling in snow - woman brings enormous glass stein w/ hot drink - good shots troops having snowball fight.

05:03:16 Vars shots women helping on farm, one has Nazi armband.

05:03:39 Area of Paris in ruins after British bombing raid - collapsed buildings & firefighting - civilians survey devastation & salvage possessions among ruins. Tall building left standing in precarious state. CU sign Hopital Ambroise Pare, 82 Rue de St. Cloud; INT badly damaged hospital ward, rubble on beds etc.

05:06:36 Kriegsmarine troops rush to coastal positions - “Alarm!” - heavy gun fired from fortification - France? Submarine construction scenes - G144 seen on conning tower - parts manufactured on production line - huge engines. Good shots U-boat launch; Captain addresses crew; Nazi Kriegsmarine flag raised; sub ploughs through icy sea; submarine pulls alongside warship; captain greets officers & crew of vars nationalities?
5:10:29 Harbour at German Baltic Sea Coast: Troops bound for Eastern Front - soldiers of Netherlands Legion queue for hot food - supplies loaded at docks - ships leave dock led by icebreaker. Cont’d...

Olympic Games - XI Olympiade Berlin 1936 - German Film
220560 05:17:49 - 05:26:33 1936 Germany b/w Sd
First Day - Javelin - medal ceremony, gold for Tilly Fleischer. Highjump - 100 metres

05.20.25 Hitler in car through Brandenburg gate - banners with swastikas - Hitler through streets in open top car. Athlete carrying Olympic torch - Zeppelin with swastika flies over. VIPs led by Hitler walking onto stadium field. Hitler gets flowers from little girl. Opening ceremony, participating nations parade. Opening speech in German by ? Hitler makes opening speech. Olympic flame lit.

LN 400-262 05:43:23 - 05:51:46 1944 France; germany; England B/W SD
[D-Day 6-6-44] Pt. 1 of 3 ?
D-day, officer walks thru corridor & enter door w/ sign: Office of Supreme Commander General Dwight. D. Eisenhower. CU book label - Ourline plan for Invasion of N.W. Europe. Men load camera onto twin-engine aircraft. CU propeller, plane takes off, aircraft in the air, man w/ team of horses ploughing field.

05:44:10 Hitler w/ other officers at the table in railroad train car, look at the map, officers smile. French man in farm yard, plane in sky, cameraman looks down, LS from the plane to the ground, LS coast line, picture taken

05:44:38 Man collects film from plane & taken by sidecar motorcycle; officers enter camp tent.

05:44:50 Plane takes off at night, int. aircraft men prepare to jump, LS car on the country road, LS parachute jump, boxes of equipment thrown out, parachutist lands, LS boxes w/ parachutes in the air, men collect boxes from field, load them into truck & cover w/ branches.

05:46:12 Allied expedition planning committee at meeting table. Bombers in air, LS down to the coast, various shots of fighter planes, flak, bombs dropped. LS explosions on ground. CU pilots, bombs dropped, explosions. British bombers in formation. View of machine gunner position.

05:47:43 Britain. Women checking & packing parachutes, fold them, tie ropes. Welding, bolting & assembling Mulberry units & launched. Arriving GIs, in the port, exit the ship. March on dock.

05:48:31 CU Montgomery, Sir Arthur Tedder & Eisenhower at army base, army cars & equipment parked on big field, soldiers inspect tanks, long lines of artillery. June44 soldiers on motorbikes, army cars, military cars convoys on the road, DUKWs, drive thru city, train thru countryside, train arrives at night.

05:49:30 02Jun44 CU fighter planes loaded w/ artillery, airmen paint aircraft's. CU men painting white star, troops at the invasion port board ships, military trucks, tanks drive onto LSTs & other ships.

05:50:10 03Jun44 Submarines on water, ships wait as operation on hold because of the weather warnings LS many ships, CU soldiers read small booklets about France.

05:50:49 Eisenhower w/ ?? out of building, walk towards car, on 5th of June air force division briefed, sit on ground, listen to commander. American GIs prepare, load guns, grenades into pockets, sharpen knives & throw them at cartoon of Hitler, jeep onto plane. Continued...

Keywords: World War Two, WWII, WWll, WW2, Hitler

Germany - Second World War Footage - Archive 3 - 56min 38sec - 1 January 1945 (Ref: 3154)

Japan ; Burma (Myanmar)
221074 05:53:41 - 06:02:39 1944 - 1945 China; B/W SD
The Stilwell Road [Reel 6 of 6]
Story of the China-Burma-India Theater of Operations (CBI) during WWII. Narrated by Ronald Reagan [?]

11May44 Start of offensive - Columns of Chinese troops cross Salween River w/ US Operations staff - through mountains. Siege of Japanese stronghold at Tengchung - fighter planes & B-24 Liberator bombers fly over - enemy? plane crashes into hillside in distance - heavy gun fired - Chinese soldier on field telephone - infantry advance through destroyed landscape - fleeing Japanese machine gunned. Allied troops climb over city walls - street fighting w/ flamethrowers. Chinese wounded carried on stretchers over ruined city walls - dead Japanese & few prisoners / PoWs. Troops march off to capture second stronghold of Lungling. US & Chinese flags flying.

05:56:37 B-29 USAAF bombers taking off & in flight over Mount Fujiyama & Tokyo [?] - bombs away. Japanese fighting back - US air bases at risk of capture so destroyed - burning ruins.

05:58:08 Fleeing Chinese refugees - good shots train station, mothers & children, people crowded into goods carriages. Animated map showing path of offensive through China towards Liuchow. USAAF supply planes flying the Hump. Road sign ‘80.0.N. To Ledo’. Engineers racing to complete both sides of road to link up Ledo & Stilwell Roads - bridge construction w/ heavy machinery.

06:00:18 Aerial view of completed road through jungle. Jan45 [?] Brigadier Pick, Commander of Ledo Road construction, meets up with Lt. Gen Sutton, successor of Stilwell - dialogue scene [possibly re-staged later] - “General Sutton, the Ledo Road is open, we have a convoy formed, I’d like your permission to take it through to China”. Vars shots convoy of jeeps, trucks & medical vehicles down Ledo-Burma Road [re-named Stilwell Road] - one truck painted w/ ‘First Convoy - Ledo Road’.

06:01:28 Convoy arrives in Kunming w/ aid for Chinese, streets lined w/ people waving. CUs British, American, Indian & Chinese soldiers. AVs over winding road through mountains.

Russian Drive on Berlin
220608 06:21:52 - 06:24:46 1945 Poland b/w Sd
Russian tanks at speed along road. Marshals Zhukov and Rosokofskey confer. Artillery opens fire on City. Nazi snipers kill man. Sniper killed by Russian machine gun. Bodies of dead Germans in road.

06.22.57 Russian soldiers with liberated prisoners of war in Poznan. Implements of torture / atrocities including guillotine. Mass of bodies of murdered prisoners, killed by Germans just before Russians arrived to liberate concentration camp. Bodies in coffins - weeping women.

06.23.41 Fat Nazi commander of Poznan - German prisoners marched through town and attacked by local civilians. Russian soldiers stop fighting.

06.24.08 Ruins of Warsaw - Broken sign Adolf Hitler Platz. Destroyed trolley bus with sign in German and Polish “ For Germans Only “ Chopin home. Civilian inhabitants of Warsaw return to destroyed city. Polish flag flying.

War Crimes Trials, Nuremberg - Judgement & Sentencing, Case No.1, The Medical Trial 221152

LN 501-523 01:17:01 - 01:27:38 1947 SD B/W
Munich [No.] 619 High angle shot Hitler’s personal physician Karl Brandt into dock, flanked by MPs, puts headset on & listens to sentencing: “Karl Brandt, Military Tribunal One has found and adjudged you guilty of war crimes, crimes against humanity, and membership in an organisation judged criminal by the International Military Tribunal...Military Tribunal One sentences you, Karl Brandt, to death by hanging, and may God have mercy on your soul” Brandt removes headset & adjusts hair then led away.

01:18:19 Siegfried Handloser, Medical Inspector of German Army, into dock & sentenced to life imprisonment.

01:19:22 Oskar Schroeder, Lieutenant General of Medical Services, sentenced to life imprisonment.

01:20:14 Karl Genzken, Chief of Waffen-SS Medical Dept., sentenced to life imprisonment.

01:21:10 Karl Gebhardt, personal physician to Himmler, sentenced to death by hanging.

01:21:56 Rudolf Brandt, personal assistant to Himmler, sentenced to death by hanging.

01:22:50 Joachim Mrugowsky, Chief Hygienist of the Reich, sentenced to death by hanging.

01:23:42 Helmut Poppendick, SS Colonel, sentenced to 10 years imprisonment.

01:24:33 Wolfram Sievers, SS Colonel & Director of the Institute for Military Scientific Research, sentenced to death by hanging.

01:25:28 Gerhard Rose, Brig. Gen. of Medical Services for Luftwaffe, sentenced to life imprisonment.

01:26:24 Viktor Brack, SS Colonel & Chief Admin. Officer in Chancellery, sentenced to death by hanging.

01:27:09 Hermann Brecker-Freyseng, Personal Admin. Officer to Himmler, into dock - reel ends abruptly before sentencing completed.
Norway, Japan, Germany b/w Sd

Yesterday’s big story - post WWII crime trials
220516 09:39:14 - 09:41:30 1945-1946 France,
Exterior Palace of Justice, Paris. Guards let man through. Marshall Henri Pétain enters courtroom for treason trial re collaboration with Nazis. LS full courtroom.
Former Premier Paul Reynaud testifies. Pétain listening. Pétain found guilty, condemned to death then sent into exile.
Norway’s Quisling sentenced to death for betraying his country.
Japan’s former premier Hideki Tojo and 25 other defendants tried for war crime atrocities. Tojo arrives. With others in dock.
Soldier in Himmler’s bedroom with Himmler’s corpse. CU Bullet with which he committed suicide. MCU Heinrich Himmler dead.
Nuremberg trials: courtroom. Rudolf Hess, Ribbentrop. Defendants pleading not guilty (sound). Typing transcripts. Noose. Unid person being hanged.

220444 11:36:02 - 11:45:59 1945 Germany B/W Si
Flags in Berlin of USSR, England & USA. Various VIPs at airport saying farewell. Clement Atlee with army officer getting into C-54 (4 motor) plane. Take off. Truman walks out and shakes hands with soldiers. Boards plane. Honour guard putting US flag on pole & running it up. More shots Attlee and Truman saying goodbyes. British man & Truman talking; Truman waves from plane entrance. Potsdam conference round table from above as Molotov comes in others sit down. Shots Stalin and Truman at round table.

11:44:55 Montgomery; Churchill arrival in military uniform down steps of aircraft shakes hands with Monty - other military officers, nice shot Churchill’s female aide smiling excitedly. Top shot as Churchill inspects troops. Sailors at attention.

Beria Visits Hitler’s Bunker
221087 13:19:43 - 13:21:03 1945 Germany col SIL
[- Colour]
Beria & Molotov in Potsdam? - various shots touring WWII bomb damage. Could be Berlin.
13:20:35 Beria & Molotov walking through ruined garden of Reichschancellery, Berlin & into Hitler’s bunker - good shot of entrance to bunker. Beria & Molotov out of bunker entrance & away in open top car. Brief shot refugees? along road.

The Nazi Plan Reel 15
220750 13:39:28 - 13:50:33 SD B/W
Goering Launches first Aircraft Carrier - Graf Zeppelin - 8Dec38: Goering greeted at shipyard, Huge crowds: Goering makes speech.

13:40:40 Hitler predicts Annihilation of the Jewish Race in Europe if war occurs 30Jan39
Indoor meeting Hitler takes stand and makes speech - no close ups.

13:41:36 President Hacha of Czecho-Slovakia arrives in Berlin as Guest of Hitler 14Mar39
Night shots Hacha met at Railway station - inspects Guard of Honour - into car

13:42:05 Occupation of Remainder of Czecho- Slovakia - Newspaper headlines; German troops on motorcycles and bicycles through snow: German troops enter Prague in blizzard. Troops march. Hitler on Hradzin, greeted by german students and representative of the German ethnic groups - bandages round heads etc.
Day of the German Wehrmacht, Aircraft flyover - military parade in Prague, Wentzelssquare

13:44:17 Occupation of Memel 22Mar39 German troops welcomed - flowers - banners welcoming across streets - locals giving Nazi salute. Aircraft flyover. Hitler arrives by boat. Hitler through streets in open top car - cheering crowds. Hitler on balcony.

13:46:12 Reply to Roosevelt’s (FDR) plea that Germany avoid aggression 28Apr39 - Interior hall - Hitler making speech - reeling off long list of nations - murmurs of laughter from hall. Animated speech but not in CU:

Conquest by Air
221068 15:39:11 - 15:45:30 1942 - 1945
romania; france; germany B/W SD
[Reel 2 of 3]
Montage film re US Army Air Force activity in WWII - mostly brief shots.
Allied officers round table confer prior to the Normandy invasion . Diagram of Romania’s oil fields. VS B-24 bombers raid Romania's Ploesti oil fields - air to air - series of large explosions on ground. Map of Germany showing oil fields / factories. Bombers in formation over Ploesti - captured German footage showing attempts to control raging flames & labour battalions clearing debris; VS destroyed refinery. Luftwaffe officer talks to camera [not heard]. German fighters taking off

15:42:26 Gun-camera footage records dogfights and the strafing of grounded German planes. Good air to air shots of B-24 bombers in formation.

15:43:39 Allied troops landing on Normandy beaches; Gens. Arnold & Marshall confer with British officers; CU bombs away. German troops in the Ardennes Forest ? Brief shot of Allies at meeting.

15:44:32 German tank production. Bombs fall on German tank factories. Shows the ruins of a factory in Bomark.

Keywords: World War Two, WWII, WWll, WW2, Hitler

Germany - Second World War footage - archive 5 - 28min 53sec - 1 January 1945 (Ref: 3166)

00:01:34:23 Yalta Conference – interior, and aerial shots of Livadia Palace

00:03:07:13 Dead soldier in snow

00:03:31:15 Liberation of France

00:03:33:23 Burning field, tank shooting fire

00:03:58:02 American planes flying over Livadia Palace

00:04:30:00 American plane takes off

00:04:30:13 Truman and Churchill with soldiers walking past a plane. Truman in a car, Churchill walking. Camera is then on car and looking at (Russian) soldiers saltuing, and band, press corp. Churchill stands at salute, and Truman with hat on heart (national anthem being played?)

00:05:52:10 Churchill arrives at Yalta. Close up of Livadia Palace door. Churchill enters with cigar in mouth. Window curtains billow with wind.

00:06:12:17 Stalin arrives at Yalta.

00:06:27:02 Stalin and Churchill shake hands

00:06:33:08 Seated at the table, Yalta Conference

00:06:37:06 Pan of the hung up coats and hats, Yalta Conference

00:06:42:07 Russian steam train, frontal view and clos-up of signals changing

00:07:12:20 Stalin salutes

00:07:15:11 Nazi signs and flag torn out of building (exterior shot)

00:07:21:03 Couples re-united at station

00:07:48:03 Train journey – as viewed from the train, going over bridge, through tunnel

00:08:30:24 Coming into Berlin by tram. Street scenes, bustling crowds, women gettingg off tram, man reading paper in car, papers being distributed and read, cars driving past, bahnhoff zoo train going overhead, street photographer, selling flowers, brass band, street entertainer with a whirlygig

00:10:36:20 On a steam train with the driver, countryside going past, furnace being stoked, train track close up

00:11:50:00 Arriving at station. Nazi flags flying overhead. Baggage being labelled.

00:12:34:16 … saluting the troops, Nazi troops march past

00:12:47:14 Hitler Youth beating drums

00:12:56:03 Nazi parade. Civilians straining to see Hitler

00:12:59:18 Hitler gives the Nazi salute as troops march past

00:13:02:07 Crowd gives the Nazi salute (1000s)

00:13:18:00 Hitler on a plane over Berlin, aerial shots and crowds greeting

00:14:22:00 Beethoven’s 9th Symphony performed for a Nazi audience

00:16:00:00 On the front – Russian guns firing

00:16:55:10 Battle for Stalingrad

00:17:20:05 Troops marching, sun rises, tank goes past

00:17:38:02 Troops run into snowy station, and shoot – Battle for Stalingrad

00:18:20:00 Family walks passed, destroyed buildings, lists of the dead.

00:18:47:01 Koningsberg Station

00:18:57:00 Aerials and street shots of a destroyed Stalingrad

00:20:28:00 Destroyed interior, a globe on the rubble

00:20:45:03 Soldiers dancing on the streets, shaving

00:21:51:00 Stalin poster in the street

00:21:58:00 Refugees carrying their belongings through the snow

00:22:38:07 Street scenes – nun walks past, women crying on the corner, bread being distributed.

00:23:35:00 Destroyed bridge and logs in the river - Russia

00:24:20:00 Trees being felled - Russia

00:24:30:00 Aerial over forest (shadow of plane), trees being felled by smiling girls. Logs piled up and transported

00:26:07:00 Fireworks and water being drawn from well on day of victory for Russia

00:26:42:00 Graveyard, well in snow and house interior. Woman outside hut. Going through village on vehicle (ext. and int. shots)

WWII, World War II

Keywords: World War Two, WWII, WWll, WW2, Hitler

Germany - Second World War footage - archive 6 - min sec - 1 January 1945 (Ref: 3171)

Berlin at End of War

221038 05:12:26 - 05:15:48 1945 Germany COL
Berlin street with huge poster Stalin, bombed out buildings. Ruined Reichs Chancellery exteriors then interiors.
05:14:33 Beria visits Chancellery in Berlin. Beria with Molotov and Zhukov? touring ruins. Into and leaving bunker. Touring Berlin in open top car, approaching Brandenberg Gate. Large posters Russian senior officers. More shots Beria and Molotov in car.
Aftermath in Berlin: refugees, rubble, women, ruins. bucket brigade. Women cook in street over open fire. Colour to here

Goebbels Family / Volkssturm

221038 05:16:22 - 05:19:00 1940s Germany B/W SD
3 Goebbels children and Magda Goebbels in bedtime scene. Little girl cleans teeth and climbs into bed. Magda brings in baby and puts in bed.
Children play in garden, playing at washing in tub and hanging washing on line.
05:18:04 Goebbels speech to Volkssturm, “never try to run away from the enemy, never capitulate”. Large crowd, some shouldering arms in civilian dress. Troops march past.

U-Boote Am Feind Pt. 1 of 2
Torpedo loaded aboard submarine; men working inside ship. Lowered w/ chain hoist into tube as officer calls orders. Tubes sealed.

05:02:08 Officers checking papers at table; man comes in Heil Hitler. Discussing ?? Small submarine tender, ship alongside & envelope transferred to submarine & brought to men at table. Captain (?) calls for ??. Submarine thru waves on surface. Watch w/ binoculars.

05:04:43 Men running thru submarine. Men into hatch & close it. Submarine going underwater. Men at controls, gages. Captain at periscope; periscope thru water, then lowered.

05:06:27 Cooking in submarine. Sub surfaces. Clouds w/ sun breaking thru. Sunset. Men w/ binoculars spot ship. Descend & race to battle stations. Gun on deck loaded. & fired. Small ship hit. Burns.

05:09:55 Three boats spotted. Sub dives as captain lookes thru periscope. CU gage. Orders given. Men talk thru speaking tubes. Firing torpedo. (?). Three large explosions.

U-Boote Am Feind Pt. 2 of 2
Men in submarine firing torpedoes (?), large explosions. Talking in speaking tubes. Gage. Large explosions & diving deepr to avoid. Men running thru submarine past water tight doors.

05:13:25 Man’s hands on handles. Gage dropping. Men cranking handles. Raising periscope. Heavy seas; submarine out of water & captain on top of tower w/ binoculars. Waves over deck of submarine.

05:15:52 Sun begins to break thru clouds.

05:16:17 Interior of sub, men playing cards. Man at radiio & men listen while writing letters. Men doing paperwork at table. Divide apple; crew of sailors eating & talking. Captain (?) explains ??

05:19:08 Card playing interrupted by bell; men run to
battle stations. Heavy storm on surface & men on lookout w/ rain gear on. W/ Binoculars see three large ships. Bells ring, gages. Torpedoes prepared. Periscope lowered.

05:21:15 Torpedo fired, bubble trail seen. Second fired. Large explosion. Ship sinking quickly. Submarine bursts thru surface of water & song over sub steaming away. Swastika.

Zhukov in Berlin / Bodies / Aftermath Fall of Berlin
Zhukov in Berlin with officers, inspecting bomb damaged buildings.
German soldiers out of building with hands up in surrender. Hospital staff running towards camera. (Reconstruction Fall of Berlin?)
Various shots German officers in open top car being driven round Berlin.
Graffiti “Berlin Bleibt Deutsch”

05:37:38 Russian officers surround body mistaken for Hitler.

05:38:29 General Krebs body unwrapped and displayed. Burned bodies laid out.
Goebbels family bodies laid out in Chancellery garden. Sad shots dead children.

05:39:20 Goebbels burned body on autopsy table, watched in horror by Voss (who then attempted

05:41:10 Reichstag in smoking ruin.
Reichs Chancellery signs. Exteriors and interiors ruined Reichs Chancellery - no people.

05:43:44 Delegation? entering building. Unid. VIP Arthur Werner arrives by car and is escorted to meeting by Russian soldiers. Anti-fascist banner hanging in room.

Keywords: World War Two, WWII, WWll, WW2, Hitler


UK - WWII - Homefront - 60min 00sec - 1 June 1944 (Ref: 4454)

220762 1944 03:17:36 - 03:25:59
True Glory Reel 3
On the Allied invasion and conquest of Western Europe, 1944-1945. D-Day
Ships at sea, AV flying over coast of Normandy, Ground to air, planes carrying paratroops fly over. Interior plane, paratroops jump. Fleet at sea. Gliders towed and released behind beaches. Good shots ships nearing Normandy - on board activities. Big guns firing broadsides at Normandy coast. Aircraft over. Very good aerial shot bombing French coastline, ships pounding coastline, soldiers into landing craft. Shots in British and American crafts as approach beaches. Boats hit the beaches and soldiers out, troops wading through water under fire.
03:21:27 Big Ben - Houses of Parliament, good street scenes London early morning and fairly empty. Brief shot of press briefing - reporters run from room, Newspaper headlines re invasion. Men and women on streets reading papers. Zipper sign re invasion. Sign re invasion day prayers.
03:22:02 Landing on Omaha beach - classic shot man killed. American troops on beach, some wounded and dead. German POWs. Naval ship burning. Medic gives plasma transfusion next to cliff. Wounded tended to. US troops moving inland.
03:23:00 Germans firing guns etc. German Generals at meeting.
03:23:38 British troops landing at Gold Beach. Troops moving inland under fire , hedgerows, crawling across fields and digging in. Excellent shots British troops making slow progress inland - artillery firing etc.
03:24:36 Montgomery arrives on the beach. British and American troops moving inland. Various shots air support bombing and strafing. Beachhead activities, men looking at maps. Mass of US military vehicles and equipment off loaded, wounded taken on board landing craft. Mortar fired.

200509 1945 10:01:38 - 10:09:10 Si
Activities ETO 1945 - VE Day London - Colour [Part 1]
Winston Churchill at desk being helped with microphone etc getting ready to make broadcast. Churchill reading from paper and shielding eyes from lights, looking very grumpy.
10:02:33 Churchill through walled garden [ 10 Downing Street ?] applauded by female staff, out gate and into open top car, smoking cigar, tips hat - car off into Parliament Square [?], bystanders waving.
10:03:03 Big Ben showing 3pm.
10:03:36 Students parade in celebrations near Houses of Parliament - carrying wooden statue draped w/ school colours. Pan across crowds filling Parliament Square. Crowds at attention, soldiers salute. Union Jack flying .
10:04:54 Crowds mob arriving cars.
10:05:31 Top shot David Niven in uniform. Niven signing autographs. Crowds - mace carried into Parliament Square preceeding procession of Lord Chancellor, followed by Winston Churchill and other MPs - past Westminster Cathedral entrance.
10:07:55 Celebrating crowds in back of horsedrawn cart - Australian soldiers.
10:08:09 Man selling The Evening News newspapers - headline “Germany Surrenders”. British soldiers reading papers. US soldiers in jeep. Students parade in celebration with statue.

200509 1945 10:09:11 - 10:18:39 Si
VE Day London - Colour [Part 2]
Winston Churchill and King George posing for cameras on steps. High angle shots of crowds in Mall filmed from inside Buckingham Palace gates.
10:10:36 Air to air bombers flying in formation at sunset. VS parade on 8th Army Air Force Field, England; US troops w/ Stars & Stripes.
10:12:00 Red London bus outside depot. Groups of civilians & Wrens [?] waiting for VE Day celebrations, London. Crowds waving flags in Piccadilly Circus - soldier climbing on hoardings. Advertising banner lowered down front of building - ‘Bourjois - Creators of Fine Perfumes & Toilet Soaps’. Crowds around statue outside Buckingham Palace; small kids w/ flags & hats.
10:14:14 LS Westminster Abbey, 09May45 - people out, bus past. CU Big Ben clockface 3pm; LS Houses of Parliament. London Crowds, 08May? Big Ben, pan shot down from United Nations flags to civilians, British and American Servicemen in Piccadilly Circus; dancers in streets, students parade w/ wooden statue, conga line; crowds in Trafalgar Square.
10:17:38 Crowds outside Buckingham Palace; Royal Family out onto balcony, crowds waving.

221251 13:26:16 - 13:36;11 1941 England B/W SD
The Fight For Liberty: The Second Year Of The War Pt 1 of 4
NFB by Stanley Hawes & James Beveridge .
Summer of 1940, troops march along coast. London soldiers on look out positions, House of Parliament in background, policemen walk past air raid shelter, look for the enemy at night.
13:27:32 Animated map shows invasion threat for Britain from Germany; German army across the straits of Dover, big guns put in place along French coast, prepare for invasion. Soldiers w/ binoculars in watch tower. August 1941, attack begins, soldiers load guns onto aircrafts. Planes on runway, take off; various shots of bombers in the air, English soldiers in listening posts, prepare guns, people enter bomb shelters.
13:29:15 Ground forces load anti-aircraft guns & shoot at planes flying over; LS fighter planes drop bombs, explosions, fighter planes of RAF lift off to meet Germans for first great air battle of history; various shots of bombers in the air, shooting. Hit plane falls into the sea; dozen of RAF fighter planes in the sky, shot of Nazi aircrafts on the ground, traffic on the road at night. Battle of Britain.
13:30:33 People into shelter; night battle, shooting, explosions, buildings on fire, fire brigade fighting to extinguish flames, big buildings on fire. Next morning civilians climb out of rubble, city in ruins.
13:32:19 Big Ben, CU clock tower w/ bomb damage; shots of famous buildings damaged by bombing - House of Parliament interior, Westminster Abbey, King George VI & Queen Elizabeth outside damaged Buckingham Palace building. People clear away rubble, line up bombs on roadside, walk past ruined buildings. People cheer leaders visiting ruined streets incl. King George VI & Queen Elizabeth walk thru the rubble. Churchill waves from open car, American delegation incl. Wendell Wilkie walk thru city ruins, Cathedral(?).
13:33:23 Nazis march on the streets of ??, Nazi soldiers hand out sticks to police, officers walk past ammunition & machinery storage, high angle storage halls.
13:33:55 Shot of birds flying low above Thames River, British work in factory, shot of Ernest Bevin, metallurgy factory, various heavy machinery & industry; artillery production, int. fighter plane construction plant. CU Britain's Minister of aircraft production Lord Beaverbrook, planes in construction.
13:34:41 Canada street scene, cabinet meeting, Canadian army, soldiers marching in war training. 3 month after outbreak of war first division of Canadian troops arrive overseas, soldiers exit army cars, put guns in position, LS guns lined up on field. In the forest of Scotland, soldiers cut down big trees, Canada's navy sailors marching, soldiers in ship’s engine room.
13:35:51 Canadian Flag, soldiers in air training, study at table, work in workshop, big tractor levels new air field, high angle airmen troop training.

220639 17:09:20 - 17:18:02 1940 SIL B/W
WWII England - Air Raid Defences - Gas Masks. People reading information posters. Poster re fitting gas masks. 17:10:21 Women with children picking up branches ? Bulldozer digging trench in park. Queues outside building waiting for gas masks. Bulldozer digging up verge of road. Workmen constructing shelter ? Sign asking for volunteers re ARP. Queues for gas masks. Interior men trying on gas masks. Queues - line of waiting people on chairs. Exterior people having gas masks fitted and testing - baby girl having mask fitted - crying. Queues on chairs - mostly women and children. Interiors, gas mask fitting. Sign Borough of Camberwell - Fitting.

220639 17:18:14 - 17:23:56 1940 SIL B/W
WWII England - Evacuation of Children. CU Children waiting, kids onto bus, mothers. LCC Buses pull out of school playground, mothers wave goodbye. Bridge Street Westminster, crowds looking through railings. Crowd gathered outside ?, people entering watched by crowds. Policemen on door stops Indian man from entering. Sign on bus Westminster LCC. Buses loaded with evacuees pull away. Young girl evacuees with luggage leave building and onto bus. Young man wearing mortar board helps load luggage. Children on bus looking out of window, one wearing gas mask. Looks like it could be Public School

221135 17:04:51 - 17:13:23 1940; 1943 England; Germany B/W SD
Why We Fight: The Battle of Britain (1943) [Reel 4 of 6]
07Sep40 Roof spotters. ARP warden runs to police telephone box behind sandbags. Mass formation of German planes. Spitfire. German aircraft dropping bombs. People sheltering in Piccadilly Circus tube station. CUs of people; one puts hands over ears w/ cutaways to German bombs dropping.
17:05:22 Aftermath of blitz - bomb damaged houses & shops. INT hospital. Church demolished. Clearing up operations. Man carrying unexploded bomb. Roof spotters.
17:05:58 Civilian life on the Home Front. Taxi driver swaps cloth hat for tin hat; woman with ration book in grocery shop or store; man looks at air raid shelter sign, enters. SOF sequence in communal shelter w/ bunks. Cockneys cooperating, man plays mouth organ. Air raid wardens, doctors and nurses, rescue squads digging in bombed out building. Bringing out body on stretcher.
17:07:12 Firemen, firefighting hose destroyed buiding. Girl pets cat. King George VI & Queen Elizabeth tour bombed areas in East End.
17:07:33 Goering at planning meeting. 15Sep40 Luftwaffe aircraft loaded w/ bombs take off. German bombers & Messerschmidt fighters fly in formation. England spotters radio thru to control room. Plotting table. RAF Spitfires take off; dogfights, gun camera footage. Spotters. Barrage balloon in flames. Bombing over London. Dialogue scene men on bomb site, one goes to get tin hats. “Blimey I thought they’d got ‘ya”. “Nah, I ‘ad me fingers crossed”. Teletype machine prints out losses. Man reads out message from Air Ministry to control room - “The biggest bag yet”.
07:12:01 Wreckage of plane in street. Heavy damage. Clearing up operation in London. Wounded civilians. Bomb damage to Buckingham Palace, Westminster Abbey & Houses of Parliament. Fleet Street & St Paul’s Cathedral or another interior w/ damage. Damaged German planes. Goering & Hitler in railway carriage - meeting.


UK - WWII - Homefront (tape 2) - 29min 10sec - 1 June 1943 (Ref: 4455)

221135 17:04:51 - 17:13:23 1940; 1943 England; Germany B/W SD
Why We Fight: The Battle of Britain (1943) [Reel 4 of 6]
07Sep40 Roof spotters. ARP warden runs to police telephone box behind sandbags. Mass formation of German planes. Spitfire. German aircraft dropping bombs. People sheltering in Piccadilly Circus tube station. CUs of people; one puts hands over ears w/ cutaways to German bombs dropping.
17:05:22 Aftermath of blitz - bomb damaged houses & shops. INT hospital. Church demolished. Clearing up operations. Man carrying unexploded bomb. Roof spotters.
17:05:58 Civilian life on the Home Front. Taxi driver swaps cloth hat for tin hat; woman with ration book in grocery shop or store; man looks at air raid shelter sign, enters. SOF sequence in communal shelter w/ bunks. Cockneys cooperating, man plays mouth organ. Air raid wardens, doctors and nurses, rescue squads digging in bombed out building. Bringing out body on stretcher.
17:07:12 Firemen, firefighting hose destroyed buiding. Girl pets cat. King George VI & Queen Elizabeth tour bombed areas in East End.
17:07:33 Goering at planning meeting. 15Sep40 Luftwaffe aircraft loaded w/ bombs take off. German bombers & Messerschmidt fighters fly in formation. England spotters radio thru to control room. Plotting table. RAF Spitfires take off; dogfights, gun camera footage. Spotters. Barrage balloon in flames. Bombing over London. Dialogue scene men on bomb site, one goes to get tin hats. “Blimey I thought they’d got ‘ya”. “Nah, I ‘ad me fingers crossed”. Teletype machine prints out losses. Man reads out message from Air Ministry to control room - “The biggest bag yet”.
07:12:01 Wreckage of plane in street. Heavy damage. Clearing up operation in London. Wounded civilians. Bomb damage to Buckingham Palace, Westminster Abbey & Houses of Parliament. Fleet Street & St Paul’s Cathedral or another interior w/ damage. Damaged German planes. Goering & Hitler in railway carriage - meeting.

220883 21:37:28 - 21:46:33 1939 SIL B/W
WAAF - Women’s Auxiliary Air Force and Women’s Auxiliary Territorial Service.
Squad of female recruits march past camera, some still in civilian clothes.
21:37:48 Instructor and group of trainees next to small aircraft. CU Aircraft Log Book of Jean Batten. Women wheel Jean Batten’s bi-plane out. Recruits arrive on bicycles. Recruits march into Gordon Dove hangar. Bi-plane and mono-plane landing on grassy field. Woman scanning skies for returning planes.
21:39:58 Autogiro taking off. Women carrying out maintenance. Autogiro on ground, women carry out maintenance on autogiro. Recruits in civvies.
21:42:08 Land girls - stacking wheat, harvesting. Girl driving tractor. Girls on horse-drawn wagon after work.
21:44;57 Packing and sorting apples. Picking tomatoes and cucumbers.
21:45:41 ATS girls enter school - in class being taught about engines. Girls harvest potatoes.
Homefront WWII

220656 1944 22:30:15 - 22:41:07
D-Day - Normandy Invasion - Good colour
Ship US 555 LCI grounded. CU woman officer. Body floating in sea. Top shot deck of transport / hospital ship as wounded brought aboard by hoist.
22:31:00 Good shots stormy sea smashing against harbour.
22:31:12 Ships tied up in harbor. Troops walking to shore from landing craft - wrecked jeep in foreground. Soldiers feet as shell casings fall around him.
22:31:39 G-A Aircraft in formation fly over
22:31:51 On board ship - prayers - priest conducts service. Sentry
22:32:33 Channel - small ships - barrage balloons over harbour. Sea defences. Troops into landing craft. Soldiers wade to shore. Rescued enemy pilot? climbing onto ship. Landing craft into harbour. Wake from boat.
22:34:25 Black troops loading crates onto truck. Beachhead activities. Stormy sea smashing against grounded ship. Body into landing craft. Shot of destroyer? taken from shore. Beachhead activities.
22:36:48 On board ship - firing anti-aircraft guns. CU officer. roops on deck. Shot of shoreline with barrage balloons. Various shots ships at sea. Officers on turret of US 84 with binoculars. Troops on shore. CU sailors.
22:39:41 Stormy sea smashing against harbour wall. Various shots landing craft.
22:40:34 On board ship firing Ack Ack gun.


Europe - 1900-1935 Archive - min sec - 8 May 1930 (Ref: 3441)

Fantastic high quality footage depicting the highs and lows of European society in an era of political, cultural and economic change. people boarding tram man with long white beard young men making monetary exchanges in street bookstall in street young male reading in street by bookstall young children playing in street young children (orphans?)washing at long wall of taps Fast pan along dark street Sarrasani theatre Funny man running along stage jumping into shoes Two clowns playing banjos on stage Clowns on stage doing circus act with trapezes Tiger circus act Acrobatics act elephant dancing wearing skirt Funfair sequence variety of rides brass band and dancers on revolving stage
00.06:25:06 fireworks including audience shots view of garten und heim Water fountain Viewing boxes in theatre Theatrical performance man and woman dancing making artificial flowers from shells technique woman pushing dog and baby on trolley in street Alsation dog and mouse playing - bizarre! One of the worlds first cinematic projectors by Skladanowsky(Berlin) - Colonial man with pipe and pith helmet loading film reel in camera Men, women and children dancing in circles in a village men clothed some women naked (tribal) Snow carving Soldiers marching towards monument Old fashioned windmill collapsing Close up trumpet/bugle cavalry riding through woods Asian looking man with glasses and moustache Street market and sellers Congregation of men singing hymns in religious environment boy’s classrooms Teenage boys and young men in engine manufacture factory women carrying suitcases and boarding train on busy train station woman ice-skating on rooftop in front of Eiffel tower elephants playing in snow white women helping black women look after children hospital - charity Women tying straw bails in fields women milking cows Clown like costumed men and boys street parade/carnival children dressed in white with pointy hats in street parade unloading large amount of balloons from train and selling them clown like men putting on white masks then dancing Horses playing and fighting misty waterfall girls carrying large baskets of straw old man in top hat and glasses moose walking through snow couple in snow with horse drawn sledge Stormy seas fishing boats Nazi parade through streets land speed trial in rocket like vehicle dog training on assault course Woman putting on girls shoes little girl training as tight rope artist man woman and girl on unicycle on tightrope - bizarre! marching naval band leading street carnival Morris style dancing Fighter planes formation flying black men and women dancing rural buildings and castles rural life children playing round fountain people casino water plane taking off Water sports on coastline Children playing in sand sailing small yacht at beach Woman painting beach scene large rectangle of women in leotards and flowery hats dancing in stadium football teams parading round stadium men and women country style dancing ballet dancing whilst fencing on steps factory/workhouse for women people running from building and along pathways dressing in protective clothing and gas masks to fire fight - fire practice? gas alert? young children’s string band men parachuting young Asian girls dancing very tall man and very short man - comical black men in white cloth playing dominoes old black man in cloak sitting camel walking down sand dune - far east archive tribal people driving rickshaws through streets/coastline upper class women dressed with flower accessories woman dancing on stage between tables woman and cow in window flooding of houses fields and river men rebuilding bridge
00.50,59.14 formal outdoor entertainment event sun tan club young boys boxing in ring men in ring bare handed boxing and wrestling young boy shaving man with cut throat razor men and boys in uniform and costumes bowing crowd waving white handkerchiefs café signposts named after composers woman feeding pigeons men delivering dog with a bandaged head baby in outdoor cot covered in white sheets children pushing baby in pram young boy naked playing with toy boat miners Asian men communal bathing device with $ signs coming out of it turning into pile of money which explodes over crowd building collapsing from bottom shop swapping anything but money for food items west wing of White House Man walking down rail track man on side of building, jumps off commits suicide people photograph him Einstein look alike Pan through cityscape Men in car emptying milk urns onto road Large group of military outside building Young nazi boys marching young boy saluting Boys marching with nazi flags large fire burning documents Crystal Nachy? Anti semitic sign with skull and cross bones saying ‘achtung juden’ large religious grouping of Asians Planes crash landing into shed steam train crash policemen on horseback controlling riot protesters Winter belief protest march Working men/Socialists create road block father with children adults and children throwing pebbles into sea at beach man eating banana woman on deckchair in hole on beach women in deckchairs knitting on beach children playing with boats Children playing on mini merry go round children playing on beach building tanks crop harvesting with horses man being escorted carrying painting, other men salute it panning shot over town Asian style buildings people getting van out of sand Men praying in desert in Arabic style dress camera crew enter African tribal area African tribe group around and follow incoming vehicle happy African tribes children African tribal dancing leopard cub Large snake Eskimo eating and skiing Young children eating fruit harvesting fruit

Bizarre, archive.


World - Across the World in the Interwar Period - 100min 46sec - 11 July 1927 (Ref: 3542) - MONGOLIA. Sunrise in steppes. Herds of horses. Shepherds have caught a colt. Mongols pray. CHINA. Chinese Far East Rail Road or Chinese Eastern Rail Road (CER). Station Hajlar. Arrival of a train. People on platform. English joint stock company. Boot cleaner. WARSAW. Streets. Boothes. Newspapers. Warsaw African-American. Posters. Policemen. Streets. Pigeons are fed. - ENGLAND. The tube, driver, underground sign 'to street', commuters, boat on Thames. - Covent Garden, celery, grapes, apples, horse and cart, Pickfords van. - Streets of London, Telegraph, BBC headquarters, Trafalgar Square, National Gallery, feeding the pigeons, Admiralty Arch, horse guards parading down horse guards parade. The Mall, Buckingham Palace. - Traffic in the streets, boating on the Serpentine, St James's Park, children playing in Kensington Gardens on merrygo round and swing. - Royal reception, Queen Elizabeth, Queen Mother processes. - Picadilly Circus, adverts, cabaret dancers, Swan Lake, newspaper press, press workers. - Dummies. A show-window of shop. - GERMANY. A lady with a small dog. - Elegeant ady gets out of car. - Women-telegraphists. - Tailoring dresses. - Stocking Manufacture.

Fate N2 2 - Free dance with rings, javelin, tennis, a swing, Canadian canoeing, sauna. - Facial, heavy duty face pack!, manicure, tiara, necklace modelled. Hats. Fashion show, hat show. - French parades, planes overhead, cavalry. fruit market. German beaches, beach games. - Post-office. Sorting office, cyclists go out delivering. Interesting shot sequence. - Bolle milk float in Berlin, housemaid comes out into the street to have milk poured for her. A postman, general Berlin life scenes, photographer, flowers, market, organ grinder, aerials trams. Brass band close-ups. Market, endives, broccili. Great camera angles. - tobacco boothes. - Construction on city streets. Streets. Cars. People. A sparrow on a hat. Sale of newspapers. Street cleaners. Carriers. Ausbahnhoff. Very German lady eats sandwiches. Fishing, hand pedallo. Street cleaning: hoses etc., Man with pipe. - Traffic controller. Streets. Cigarette booth being cycled along. - Berlin nightlife. - hundreds of squeeze box players, in uniform, litle girl dancing, funny conductor. - SHANGHAI. sailing boat (what are these colled), GVs boats and ferries, chinese punting boats, log raft. - New York, end of the war. Jazz, dancing, bands, bongo, open top buses, tap dancer, troop entertainment, CUs audience. - Snowy GERMANY. German soldiers count sheeps. - Mussolini at large farm, cow feed. - Cavalry. Great action shots, silhouettes. - SPAIN. Streets and crowds millling about. CUS children being sent out of the city. Child playing fetch with dog. Children show "No Pasaran". - Polish veterans. A machine gun in flowers, horse and cart. - Chinese hens. Preparation of food. - Alpine landscapes. Vines, river, A man plays on a pipe. Grape picking. Manufacturing wine. Lovely crisp quality. - Polish demonstration. Slogan, 'Reliable democracy. Strong anny.' Assmembled soldiers, cavalrymen charging with flags across open countryside and over a ditch. Contrasts with Blitkrieg, German planes. - little children bow to grand duchess - Vicious race on roller skates - casualties, fights to get to the front, patient on stretcher. - Farewell to Polish ship, the Morska, girlfriend with flowers, CUs Polish sailors, very young. Fond farewell from parents. - Counting money in bank. - SPAIN Spanish flea market, people leaf through odds and ends, cows head. - Streets of Madrid, tram, Steamship Cruise. Games. A gym. bald fat man in swimming costume in pool. Subathing and eating on deck. Children's room - Waiters with salvers. - New York aerial, formation flying from above. - New York - streets. Cars. Across the bridge. Chinatown. Boot cleaner. Amazing views of 1930s NY. Men with sandwich boards advertising strike. Hairdressing saloons. Streets. Pedestrians. Fast-food Cafes. Early, very shiny vending machine, coffee machine, beauty shop. - CU POV of driver in car. Hands at 10 to 2. Gear change. New York at night, flashing adverts in centre. - Miss America - Little black boys boxing. American football - goal, audience reaction, cheers, Velodrome.

00.50.00 Car stunts: on fire, through hoops, crashes. - Balancing tricks on a skyscraper: man holds woman at amazing angles. Dancing competition. - Monkey house. - someone is met in New York , confetti. - Rodeo: bucking bronco, lassooing, cowboy antics.

00.52.00. Ladies with parasols, waitress with drinks in smart bar, cocktail water, swirling glass into roulette wheel. Gambling, doodling. - German steamship Wilhelm Gusstloff starting its cruise. Crowded deck with loungers, tucking into biscuits, lemonade. A gym - fencing, boxing. Ping-
pong. Overweight man and woman on a cycling machine - very German. Weighing. - Drive by car across a seaport city. A boy follows a car and sells a uniform. - German Soldiers all kitted out with kit bags and muskets march past. Musikhalle, audience, orchestra, waltzing to Strauss. - TURKEY. ISTANBUL. Turks in trad. dress. Come into mosque, Sheep. play dominoes overlook the Bosphorus.

00.59.20 FRANCE, procession, general vigorous throwing of flowers, floats. - Children at school learn to write - painful close-ups. - School workshops - filing. - hairdressing salon. - Boys play football in the street. - Holiday camps atmosphere, lots of people in outdoor showers, playing games, in swimming pool. - Hitler Youth parade, put on gas masks. - Polish holiday, procession with wreaths. - Windmill in wheat field. Village. Sheep. Horses. Enormous bulls sheep, hundreds of geese. Miners pray before getting down into mine. - a train. - JAPAN. TOKYO. The Soviet embassy in Japan. Streets of Tokyo. Pedestrians. Street sketches. Rickshaws. Cars. A policeman. Man with hammer and sickle daubed on his back sweeps with broom (punishment?). Newspaper seller jangles bells. - a Girl in the street starts a gramophone. Thoroughfare along the street. Advertising. Street actors. Winter in mountains. The Alpe. - Kindergarten in GERMANY. Children wash. Girls clean teeth. - CHINA. A street musician. Street. A puppet theater. Children watch and laugh. - A Chinese beauty. - A Chinese Actor prepares for going out. - Performance. - SHANGHAI. Djonki. The ships are on spot-check. Chinese in boats. Load coal. Streets. - Pocket watches in a hand. - Japan attacks China. Refugees. Chinese eat. Magician. Large portrait of Chinese. - Sale of Christmas decorations. - Departure of mountain skiers by train. - Mountains, driving. - Factory manufacturing dolls. - A Girl in a box. - A Child in a baby carriage - a sarcophagus for chemical protection.

01. 19.29. 19.-A traffic controller in the street. - SPAIN. MADRID. People. Streets. Thoroughfares. A traffic controller. Street Cafes. Parks. Boat-trips. Children's playgrounds. A dog bites a fountain. A man reads a newspaper. A cleaner. Girls go out of the shop. A boy sells birdies. Streets. People go along the corridor. - Pour wine into glasses. People discuss in cafe. Play cards. - Night MADRID. Neon. - a Woman dances Spanish dance in cafe. - Fashion show. - Cow - the champion. A man milks the cow. - Steamship Cruise. People, seagulls. A chimney. A steamship. - Mountain skiing. Driving. - An Old woman smokes tobacco-pipe. Women-peasants. Village. Geese. Women thresh grain. Sheep. Comb wool. Spin fabric. A rural feast. - Polish children go to school. At school. A boy reads aloud. - Italian school offine arts. Painting, sculpture.


France - Kisses from France - 52min sec - 1 January 1919 (Ref: 839)

America’s contribution to the Allies in WW1 was great but few remember. Between 1917-1919 two million young men went to Europe to fight on the frontlines. This film explores the personal experiences of one young man called Tom as a soldier in France.
Tom was only twenty years old when he left Boston for the battlefields of France. He reveals his personal emotions through letters he writes home to his family. On arrival in Bordeaux in September 1917 Tom tells us “Frightened by the crowd, arms too tired from greetings I handed my weapon to a young girl on the dock…..on arrival I would be welcomed with a Kiss and a welcome’.
Tom was on a crusade to destroy the barbarian Germans who had in 1915 sunk the Lisitania liner with the loss of 128 lives. Tom incensed by the brutality of the act was determined to halt the advance of the Germans or Huns as they were then known.
For three months the new recruits were trained in the art of fighting. To ‘fight the Devil with fists and guns’ is how Tom puts it. The film shows excellent archive footage of American troops in the field training and in battle. Tom describes the harsh conditions of being on the front and in battle: he ‘had to watch out for his food otherwise it would stolen’.
The aim was to ‘kill some Huns’ ; the evil forces which had to be overcome by the Allies which represented the moral right. ‘You run and do not think’ says Tom ‘once you kill you become like the barbarian’


World - Scott of the Antarctic and Pre Revolutionary Russia - 90min 00sec - 12 October 1910 (Ref: 3661)

00.01.02 Moscow, Lenin’s doctors.
00.01.18 Photo of Krupskaya and Lenin.
00.01.27 Notice announcing Lenin's death.
00.01.38 Lenin's first wooden mausoleum. Party members nearby, people visit.
00.02.00 Lenin's political testament
00.01.16 Buharin speaking.
0.02.33 Party members including Pyatakov and Dzerjinsky.
00.02.49 Session of communist party.
00.03.01 Zinoviev makes a speech.
00.03.07 Crowd of people. Trotsky by steam-ship. Portrait of Trotsky.
00.03.33 Stalin portrait, Stalin among other members of the party.
00.04.12 Lenin's portrait
00.05.10 Posters, propaganda.
00.05.25 Moscow in 1927, Sukharevskaya tower, a fair, Sukharevskaya Square.
00.06.04 Horses with a plough and a man in the field
00.06.17 Poster "To our collective farm ".
00.06.23 Collective farm propaganda: people fill in applications to join.
00.06.56 Anti-kulak posters.
00.07.03 An old woman, village, nailed up house.
00.07.18 Women see men off, convoy of carts goes along the road.
00.07.45 onlookers watch as a woman parachute jumps.
00.08.01 Panoramic view of Moscow. Temple of Christ the Saviour is blown up.
00.09.30 Pro labour and collectivism propaganda.
00.09.39 Construction, men and women throw bricks, men nail boards down on roof, a forge.
00.10.07 Flag of the USSR flies in the wind, factories, chimneys.
00.10.29 1945 Victory Parade in Red Square. Stalin on mausoleum. Soldiers parade carrying banners of different fronts, equipment: anti-aircraft guns, rocket-launchers, projectors, katyushas, anti-tank artillery, cross-country vehicles, tanks. Crowds of people, bands, Moscow lit by projector. Salute, crowds of people in the streets.

00.28.01. Captain Scott’s expedition. Antartica, people skiing. Ice hummocks, explorers on ice tops.
00.20.49 Polar explorers feed dogs.
00.29.05 Dogs fight.
00.30.14 Set dog harness, sledge moves off, horse.
00.31.32 Explorer plays with penguins. Setting up camp, settling down for the night
00.37.55 Close up as penguin emerges from snow with her babies. Explorers break up flock of penguins. Snowy mountains with ship in background
00.40.02 Expedition moves onto a snow field, snowstorm.
00.41.0 Explorers set up a camp
00.41.07 People in harness drag equipment.
00.41.35 Still of Scott
00.41.46 Still of Dr. Adrian Wilson
00.41.55 Still Lt. Boversa
00.41.55 Picture of an angel above freezing polar explorer
00.42.30 Memorial to dead explorers
00.42.50 Still of Edward Evans,
00.43.09 Still captain onboard the ship

43.27 TCs 34.53-36.53 repeat

00.46.30 Girl looks out of window and calls to a horse. Girl emerges in riding kit and mounts the horse.
00.47.11 Girl with lookalike pet cat
00.47.31 Rostov in early 1920s. River, sailing vessels, bridge, steamship at quay, sailing vessel moors, people go aboard.
00.47.32 Chinese on quay with things on the same quay, sailing junks, water-melons unloaded passengers go off the ship, Chinese boy juggles with sticks. Taganrog prospect. People go, trams pass, White Guards at market, soldier buys hen, White Guard chooses duck, market woman, hippodrome, races, horseman with horse, strokes her muzzle.
00.51.38 Cavalry general Krasnov at hippodrome races.
00.52.06 Don, a sailing vessel, people cross on rafts.
00.52.59 Cossacks, training, in formation.
00.54.14 Scandinavia, views along a street from tram window, graffiti on buildings.
00.54.32 Family feeds pigeons, newsdealers, road workers quay, women sell fish, blacksmith, shoe cleaner, woman sells apples, vegetable market. Parade of ships, a volley from a cruiser, soldiers parade, fight in the street
00.57.57 Ship leaves port, passengers wave, shots from the ship, view of city, bridges, ships in port
00.30.39 Vet operates on a parrot, a parrot with a bandage on its head, recovering parrot returned to happy children.
00.59.31 Pre-revolutionary Moscow. Streets, boulevard, pedestrians, high school students.
01.01.20 Crowd of people in secret room, White Guards lead out a man in papakha from underground, everyone is happy!
01.01.28 Arrival of Catherine Breshkovsky, babushka of the Social Democrats. Delight of crowd.
01.01.35 Hitler at the Front. A banquet in the trenches, procession goes along the street, Nazi greeting, women queuing to enlist.
01.02.31 Russia. President Poincare of France goes to Kronstadt. Yacht "Alexandria". Peterhoff, arrival of the Alexandria. Nikolay II and Poincare onboard, Tsar passes through formation of seamen.
01.03.58 Krasnoe Selo. Tsar on horseback.
01.04.19 Empress and court, salute Tsar. Poincare and Nikolai II inspect troops
01.06.59 Empress in outdoor box. Paris. Meeting of M. Poincare and M.Vivian in Paris at the station. Nikolay II's arrival to Moscow. Cesarevitch, princesses and so forth. Church Service in Mother of God chapel.
01.10.07 May, 29, 1912 Wedding of Princess Louise.
01.11.17 Inspection of troops. Princess Louise’s wedding, Kaiser Wilhelm is present.
01.17.00 Nicholas II inspects troops on horseback. Blessing of troops. Soldiers kneel and cross themselves.
01.18.04 Endless lines of soldiers pass through Nisco on their way to the front.
01.19.00 GVs of East Headquarters in which negotiations for peace are taking place. Minister for Foreign Affairs Chernin, Commander-in-Chief Tchitcherin and Lt Cl Pokorny. Russian delegation: Joffe, Kamenev, Pokrovsky. Madam Blitsenko.
00:01.23.00 Enormous crowds. Automobile race Kara Kum - Moscow. Cars lined up ready. Faces of drivers. Farewell, kisses. A long kiss (timed). The start. Through Red Square. Water obstacles. Construction of roads . Car stuck in big ditch. Mountain passes. 1323 km of impassability and deserts.Pull up near Chagyl well. Camels. Car sinks into sand.

France - Flooding in Paris 1900-1910 - min sec - 30 July 1910 (Ref: 3541)

00.00.22 wild horses on a plain, Asian horse herding
00.02.30 communist flag flying- possibly Laotian
00.03.56 Lumier and Messter at the congress.
00.04.14 assembly of men in the Versailles park, a banquet in Garden Van Trianon.
00.05.0 Mr. Heriot speaks at the banquet.
00.05.03 The Louvre
00.06.02 crowds walk through the London underground
00.06.19 A tugboat on the Thames
00.07.09 Switchboard operators
00.07.32 People feeding pigeons in Trafalgar Square
00.07.42 Shots of Buckingham Palace and Marble Arch
00.07.51 women in long dresses stand near yachts in port.
00.08.16 People walking through Hyde Park, shots of children on the Serpentine
00.09.02 Elizabeth II being escorted by decorated army officials
00.09.14 Picadilly Circus by night
00.09.46 The Royal ballet
00.10.09 train Berlin - Potsdam. filmed from up above.
00.10.41 circus performance. A woman on a rope and a swing - trapeze exercise by Miss Frascoya
0.12.00 Women doing aerobics with hoops, canoing
00.12.33 Female cosmetic measures, facial massages and masques
00.13.53 Antique jewelry and pendants
00.14.50 Female glamour model models large, ornate bonnet hat
00.15.03 A series of models model different sorts of hats
00.16.50 A model smokes a cigarette seductively
00.17.30 A woman organises her wardrobe
00.17.41 War planes fly overhead
00.17.53 Farmer’s market
00.18.30 Dramatically lit French newsboys throw about papers
00.20.25 German wartime newsman delivers paper to a housewife; their conversation ends with them heiling Hitler to one another
00.22.00 More vegetable markets
00.22.30 Bizarre- A man pulls a variety of household objects out of a sack- shoes, lamps, etc
0.22.50 Parisian organ grinder surrounded by children
00.23.20 Well dressed blonde German woman receives shoeshine
00.24.49 Bizarre- German official (possibly policeman) carries wardrobe over shoulder, followed by a family
00.26.02 German man in front of stand full of postcards
00.26.12 Fat man fishing in city river
00.26.57 Man with old fashioned mustache sleeps in horse drawn carriage
00.28.15 Street vendor hands out bratwurst
00.30.04 Bizarre- huge crowd of schoolchildren in uniform all playing accordions
00.31.0 Sailboats on the Yangtze
00.32.05 New Orleans Mardi Gras festival; parades of people playing instruments
on buses
00.32.25 Black man in suit dancing in street
00.32.30 Four showgirls tap-dancing on stage for soldiers
00.33.37 Uniformed men leading sheep through snowy landscape
00.33.38 Black men sorting out hay in the back of a wagon
00.34.32 1915 German horse race- Horses racing down a hill.

00.35.55 Foggy shots of mountains

00.36.26 Wine-making; pouring grapes into barrels, crushing them etc

00.37.59 Eastern European country celebrating democracy/independence?

00.38.18 Polish soldiers on horseback in a field

00.39.05 War planes flying in formation

00.39.30 Children lining up to shake the hand of a royal figure

00.39.46 Roller derby

00.40.20 Young Polish sailors in uniform on a boat in port

00.41.31 A market of bizarre goods- old papers, spinning phonographs, horse heads

00.42.47 A cruise ship; people playing shuffleboard, swimming in pools, exercising in gyms, lounging in the sun

00.43.52 People on top of a skyscraper overlooking a city

00.44.02 Biplanes over that same city

00.44.15 Overhead shot of city intersection- unsure if this is same city, but it is quite probably New York

00.45.20 Chinatown

00.45.50 A barbershop, 10 or so men receiving identical haircuts

00.46.25 Posh-looking shops and cafes on Fifth Avenue

00.47.20 Woman in uniform at cosmetics counter “Aids to beauty from Hollywood”

00.47.38 Times Square, loads of adverts and billboards, neon lights

00.49.03 The Miss America beauty pageant

00.48.38 Quite primitive animation in lights

00.49.45 Bizarre- two young black children boxing, crowd cheering

00.50.0 A car performing stunts, going on ramps, crashing through walls of fire

00.50.31 Bizarre- two performers performing balancing act high above city

00.50.42 A dance competition

00.51.03 Hundreds of monkeys running down a hill

00.51.10 Confetti falling onto ticker tape parade for Charles Lindbergh (1927)

00.51.35 Rodeo show, cowboys pulling lassos, bucking broncos etc

00.52.12 Elegant country club, waitresses in large hats, waltzing

00.53.20 Large German cruise ship- Wilhelm Gutloff

00.54.03 Boxing and jousting gym, large coach type man

00.55.10 Quite large woman weighing herself
00.56.0 Peasant girl waving to rows of soldiers with rifles

0.57.10 Men in Arabic headdress walking in procession

00.58.45 Same middle eastern men playing dominoes

00.59.34 Crowds on the side of a street and people on floats throw flowers back and forth; included are people in traditional Dutch dress, complete with windmills

01.00.12 Schoolchildren at long shared desks

01.00.40 A young boy sharpens a very long knife

01.01.22 Women in bathing costumes frolic in pools, under shower heads

01.01.49 Boys march, a line of boys slip on gas masks

01.04.09 A man with a communist symbol on his back sweeps the steps on a ` monument

01.06.30 A Chinese man pulls a rickshaw

01.11.09 Japanese band in traditional dress dance and play the drums on a street

01.11.55 Children wash and brush their teeth

01.12.44 Woman in very large and ornate Japanese costume

01.13.19 Traditional Japanese theatre

01.13.53 Boats and people in port in Shanghai

01.15.12 Street crowded with Asian refugees

01.17.03 Tourists carrying long skis

01.18.22 Doll-making

01.18.50 Bizarre- a little girl dressed as a doll emerges from a box

01.22.09 People canoe in front of a monument in Madrid

01.24.10 The Plaza del Sol in Madrid

01.25.10 Crowds outside the Las Ventas bullring in Madrid

01.26.42 Spaniards playing a card game

01.27.43 A female flamenco dancer

01.28.47 A fashion show

01.30.30 Famous German figures on a boat

01.31.45 Tourists at a French ski resort

01.32.39 Old woman smoking a pipe

01.36.55 An art class, lots of women painting portraits, sculpting things using Greek statues as models

France - 1900-1910 - 70min sec - 11 July 1910 (Ref: 3540)

00.00.01 Three children skipping rope

00.00.07 Peasant women plowing some land

00.00.17 Horse drawn carriage preceded by three soldiers and followed by a group of women

00.00.49 People in a meal line eating out of tin dishes

00.01.05 Elegant party, two little girls carry a tray

00.01. 14 Title card- Paris 1900

00.01.20 Ferris wheel

00.01.24 Windmill

00.01.36 The Moulin Rouge.

00.01.46 Man crossing busy street

00.02.02 Statue in the Plaza de Republique in Paris

00.02.40 Crowd scene in flower market

00.03.10 Policemen on bicycles chase child thieves, thieves in turn steal the bicycles

00.03.40 Slapstick comedy of strong man fighting all of the policemen

00.04.46 The Eiffel Tower, including upward shots of its architecture

00.05.20 Men at a banquet table

00.06.10 Bizarre- statue of fat man spins around quite quickly

00.06.18 Nicholas II in a car

00.07.03 Train arrives in a station

00.08.02 Statue of woman posing spins around

00.08.30 Women are introduced to one another in a drawing room

00.08.54 Shots of beautiful women posing

00.09.30 Bizarre- woman pulls out pendant/cameo necklaces and jewelry, the women pictured in it move/dance around

00.10.0 Women model Edwardian dresses

00.10.24 Fashion drawings of men in suits

00.10.36 Statue of child in clownish costume spins around- these are possibly music boxes?

00.10.40 Ice skating

00.10.50 Women’s field hockey

00.11.02 Bizarre game where women hit balloons around with paddles

00.11.40 Women with instruments and banners- possibly suffragettes

00.12.18 Extreme bodice/corset training

00.12.26 Large woman shows off her corset

00.12.40 Edwardian man checks pocket watch, poses for camera

00.12.53 Mustachioed man in front of camera, looks a lot like a young Einstein

00.13.20 Man paints nude woman in Impressionist style, possibly Matisse? I get the feeling the men posing in this sequence are all famous

00.14.14 More beautiful women posing, preceded by two women in elegant

00.14.38 Woman doing a sort of showgirl dance

00.15.03 Woman in headdress does Indian dance

00.15.18 Automated fan moves slowly behind statue of boy

00.15.28 Woman (possibly Theda Bara) poses with fan

00.15.48 Man scales balconies- possible clip out of Les Vampires/Fantomas/the old French serials

00.16.40 Women comfort distraught looking woman on chair in garden

00.16.59 Woman vigorously pets two cats while posing for camera

00.17.39 Woman in bed feigns illness to three people

00.17.52 A couple ride bikes down a country road, then slip away into bushes in sexually suggestive manner

00.18.26 Man with gun contemplates woman on settee

00.18.39 Magic act- man in turban helps caterpillar puppet become butterfly
woman (when he is rejected by her he becomes a caterpillar)

00.19.01 Woman on settee awakes

00.19.07 Man taps his nose at camera

00.19.24 Superimposed ghostly man looks at dead woman surrounded by roses

00.19.47 Men in sauna

00.20.50 Parade, carriages and bike carts covered in flowers

00.21.30 Horse races and foot races

00.21.56 Men playing football

00.22.24 Car race

00.22.36 Hot air balloons

00.23.10 Prize greyhound

00.23.20 Hunting dogs gather before Pope Pius X

00.23.37 Hunting scenes

00.24.20 Family is helped out of carriage

00.24.48 Woman in wedding dress

00.25.04 Horse drawn carriages roll by Westminster Abbey

00.25.26 Boats covered in flowers float down a canal

00.26.14 Shots of the streets of Paris, flooded, quite dramatic panover to see base of Eiffel Tower submerged

00.27.10 Policeman pushing makeshift canoe

00.27.52 Horse submerged up to its neck

00.28.18 Men handing plants out to grasping crowd

00.29.13 Overhead shot of a fair, with carousels and rides

00.29.24 Japanese pagoda

00.29.28 Two men pretend to be Japanese, perform illusionist tricks with paper birds

00.30.06 Elephants march down a city street

00.30.40 Couple stroll down exotic looking gardens

00.32.50 Crowd waits for locomotive

00.34.15 Beachgoers in south of England (white cliffs- possibly Dover?)

00.35.59 Man and woman perform intricate dance

00.37.17 Showgirls perform dance at the Moulin Rouge

00.38.19 Contortionists and balancing acts

00.39.16 Comedy act with men in medieval costume

00.39.50 Crowd in cinema

00.40.0 Man dancing with giant bottle, totem pole head, etc (he later gets drunk and shouts at the moon)

00.41.22 Women in furs

00.41.50 Man has dramatic scene with woman fainting in his arms

00.42.10 More snippets of men talking, taking notes, etc

00.42.54 Man in Roman costume points at man in turban, beard

00.43.16 Wedding, close up on what looks like a bridesgroom

00.43.45 Woman pets small puppy

00.43.58 Line of posh people walking well-groomed dogs

00.44.50 Male athletes bounce onto a net and struggle to escape from it

00.45.17 Athletes balance on a horizontal pole, then crawl along it

00.45.27 Small boys participate in a go-cart race

00.46.05 Boy falls off, his go-cart falls apart

00.46.40 Man drives car up stairs, quite quickly presumably (title card reads: >looping the loop< at 80 km speeds!)

00.46.50 Bizarre car with cage around it to protect the driver rolls over a lot in front of a crowd

00.47.34 Newsreel title card: beauties compete for Miss Europa competition- fair champions of foreign lands parade before Paris judges

00.47.37 Women in gowns are paraded on a stage

00.47.58 Close up of beauty queens

00.48.16 Another newsreel title card concerning President Hoover fishing in Dixie

00.48.24 Hoover and wife walk down path with entourage

00.48.33 They board a yacht

00.48.42 Yacht sails away, American flag flapping in the wind

00.48.55 Polo horses run quickly on a field

00.49.16 Horse falls over (cringe-worthy), followed by more polo

00.49.50 Another nasty spill

00.50.14 Impressive shot of blimp in hangar- “Graf Zeppelin”

00.52.0 Japanese man with ridiculous moustache greets military officers

00.55.12 Hoover gives address to crowd

00.58.0 The zeppelin begins to exit the hangar

01.02.0 Survey of dead soldiers on frozen ground, close-up of a picture of Stalin

01.02.11 Close-up of a burnt, bombed-out building

01.03.01 Scientist in white lab coat measures out chemicals

01.03.18 Women model swimming/summer costumes

01.04.20 Excerpt from a film, elegant duchess (Marlene Dietrich?) is at a fancy dress party

01.04.40 Women in costume are revealed from behind portraits

01.06.20 Women doing the can-can

01.06.50 More modeling, women walking down staircases in dresses

01.07.25 Man takes pictures with cane camera

01.10.0 Woman narrates the preparations of some girls before they go to the ball


World - Great Depression - 43min 19sec - 22 May 1900 (Ref: 3086)

220454 00:46:00 - 00:55:46 USA 1900s - 1920s b/w Si
Challenge of Change Reel 1
Deals with social change from 1900 through WWI and after.
Military parade on wide avenue, top shot, people on roofs watch, Taft in office signs document (1915). Wide, busy street w/ traffic, horse-drawn carriages, buses, pedestrians. Other busy street w/ only pedestrians, v. grainy. Street with heavy traffic of mostly horse-drawn vehicles, bus.
Ca. 1900: Women factory workers with female supervisor. Men at forge. Miners with frontal lamp. Women factory workers clock in to work. Factory floor top shot. Immigrants (?) off boat with luggage. Statue of Liberty. Rows of women at work in factory. Coal workers (?). Track on market stalls in immigrant area of city. President Wilson? Etching soldiers shooting crowd at barricade & scenes of social upheaval. Sign “Dept of Labor”. Man takes books out of horse-drawn carriage into dept of Labor, carries books inside office. Photograph of Archduke Ferdinand with wife and news headlines re assassination. Cannons fire. Headline “Lusitania sunk by sub”, Lusitania sinking. Wilson & Headline ‘US declares War!”. Troops march in front of Capitol & headlines “Yanks are coming!”. Soldiers out of trenches, explosions, planes, tanks.
Inside Dept of Labour office. Various factory workers and women carrying flags, patriotic parades, crowds celebrating, sailors dance. Returning soldiers on deck of ship wave, troops disembark.
Man interviewed for job. Cotton-picking. Sewing factory. Steel works? Sports stadium, stand full. Man hanging out of plane. Black jazz musicians. Man and woman dancing 1920s dance, women dancing. City with neon lights. Top of RKO cinema? Sewing factory floor. Elegant dancing and dining place. Women dancing with collapsing drunk men. Car headlights, gun firing in night, man shot (too brief) Pilots into plane, takes off. Celebration in city street, air full of confetti, young man at microphone. CU money changing hands at bank. Riots. Dirty children in work clothes. Manufacturing car bodies. Production lines. Cars out of garage or factory. Sports (cricket?). 10 women in office typing. Board room meeting. Garment factory, sewing. CU men workers. Stock market. Plane landing through panel, acrobatics. Soup kitchen. People queuing out of bank? Deserted industrial landscapes. Track in ghetto market street with stalls. Soup kitchen, old woman served. Poor city children jump rope. President Roosevelt swears oath. Poor farmers family eating outside with 9 children. Offices w/ secretaries, soup kitchens. Official party stands around man signing document at desk. Poor farmers family on doorstep. People on porches in small town. Miners into tunnel , superimposed titles: Social Security Act; Wage and Hour Act.
Car manufacturing. Rural poor family in makeshift house, beds outside/ superimposed title: Unemployment compensation. Labourers shovelling & superimposed title: 8 Hour day. Dirty working children group photo & superimposed title; Outlaw Child Labor. Exterior factory w/ smoking chimneys & title; Wagner Act. Men in street with ‘Strike” signs around neck. Board meeting
Mostly very brief shots. Poverty. Industrialisation. Depression

221078 13:11:35 - 13:13:14 USA 1904 B/W Si
The Westinghouse Works - Coil Winding Section E
Rows of women in factory seated at machines - overhead lighting visible. Male supervisor walks down aisle.

221078 13:13:19 - 13:16:48 USA 1904 B/W Si
The Westinghouse Works - Tapping a Furnace
Two male workers guide a giant open-topped container hanging by a hook down a furnace hole. The substance in the container catches fire and gives off sparks and smoke as various workers and supervisors hover in the background. One worker stokes the fire in the container with a long pole.

221078 13:16:54 - 13:21:00 USA 1904 B/W Si
The Westinghouse Works - Casting a Guide Box
Molten metal poured from one giant container into another - half a dozen male workers. One worker turns a large wheel to tip over the container - burning liquid pours out on both sides of receiving container, causing fumes to erupt. Pouring stops and the wheel is turned back - pouring container lifted away. Two men stand on top of the receiving container, stoking its contents.

221196 13:06:40 - 13:16:23 USA 1916; 1920s B/W SIL
[Highland Park Assembly Line, ‘20s; Wilson, Ford & Ferris, 1916; Crowds; Model T; Plane; Driving]

13:06:40 1920s Highland Park assembly line w/ overhead conveyor of parts; & Black & White workers moving engine & transmission castings on waist high conveyor. Camshafts & other parts hanging & moving past men assembling engine blocks, turning at end of assembly w/ transmission mounted; put on another conveyor. Fenders past hanging from overhead conveyor. Chassis, attaching engine & brakes. Radiator & steering column added & sedan body lowered. Model T’s driven off assembly line & out of plant.

13:09:15 ca 1916 President Wilson w/ Michigan Governor Ferris & Henry Ford out of building w/ VIPs and crowds, strawhats, flowers & flags. Posing.

13:10:17 Crowds surging through entrance and alongside factory building seen from overhead. Some waving up at camera. Mostly men. Lower camera, men waving caps. US flag on pole, women carry umbrellas for sun. Assemblying outside factory w/ bunting for Wilson. Wilson in open car surrounded by many people.

13:11:57 Ext. Model T chassis & motor on assembly line & crank started by man w/ machine.

13:12:46 Interior of large engineering hall w/ drafting tables; Int. of machine tool room w/ machinists. Both spaces lighted by overhead roof windows.

13:13:07 CU of gears at rear axle. Transmission shifting mechanism shwn working. Interior of engine.

13:13:41 Airfield and large single engine biplane tw/ twin cockpit taxiing up. The Air Service Needs You barely visible on side. Pilot out and walks toward camera unbuttoning heavy coat.

13:14:26 CU Pres. Wilson & others in top hat.

13:14:34 Ext. of factory w/ horse drawn wagon & trolley past.

13:14:45 ca 1916 Two men in open sedan by waterfall. Canyon w/ road in bottom and several open touring cars pst, seen from above. Women & men walk along.

13:15:25 1916(?) safety film clip. Soft focus. Car nearly hitting pedestrians, policeman pulls over.

13:15:45 Two women driving convertible, man in convertible past, others thru residential area w/ wide streets.

220677 12:04:08 - 12:16:58 Russia / USSR 1920s ? B/W SD

Scenes of construction & output at Magnetogorsk industrial complex w/ rousing music, dialogue & industrial sounds. Good CUs of lift going up, various machinery, high angle of locomotives and factory.

12:04:42 Group of workers in line, ramming steel rod into cylinder - something bursts, steam in the air, fire & sparks pour out, all men step back. Construction site seen from various angles.

12:05:53 High angle stemming liquid poured in to big cylinders and taken away.

12:06:06 Workers inside construction, cooled down cast iron plates, poured onto carriages & away.

12:06:34 Very unusual shots moving through futuristic model of industrial complex w/ miniature tanks off production line, goods along railway lines, steel parts propelled from blast furnace by rail, machinery.

12:07:51 General views of Magnetogorsk showing workers arriving, smoking chimneys, traffic through complex, locomotives, goods trains, huge machinery etc. Workers on construction site w/ shovels; siren signals time for break. Cement poured down chute. Women workers pass bricks along line. CUs riveting huge metal construction.

12:14:29 Foreman talks to workers in English - “Good morning...what have you done yesterday” - then speaks to them in Russian - look at blueprints. Workers on scaffold inside steel funnel construction. Worker checks rivets.

E-mail us to receive 'The Journeyman Weekly' each week.
Tel: 44 208 398 4616     International Tel: 00 44 208 398 4616
Fax: 44 208 972 9100     International Fax: 00 44 208 972 9100
4-6 High Street, Thames Ditton, Surrey, KT7 0RY, United Kingdom